#terry richmond x black!oc
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
If you're looking for Terry Richmond x Aaron Pierre fanfics/writers, look no further:
@avoidthings @megamindsecretlair @brattyfics @miyuhpapayuh @earthchica @keyaho @henneseyhoe @theereina @planetblaque @notapradagurl7 @kumkaniudaku @nahimjustfeelingit-writes @nayaxwrites @theblacklewinsky @starcrossedxwriter @sweettea-and-honeybutter @mymindisneverhere @soft-persephone @sageispunk @slutsareteacherstoo @violetmuses @haechvn @4pfsukuna @urfavblackbimbo @uzumaki-rebellion @zillasvilla @fictioninmyblood @simplyzeeka @dxddykenn @urgirlygoddess @hotgrlcece @jimmybutlrr @babybratzmaraj @kimuzostar @writingsbytee @venusincleo @thoseprettywords @grlsbstshot
*I'll update this list when and if I can.đ
#terry richmond#terry richmond x reader#terry richmond x oc#terry richmond x black reader#terry richmond x black oc#terry richmond x black!reader#terry richmond x black!oc#terry richmond x black female reader#x black fem reader#x black reader#x black plus size reader#x black oc#rebel ridge fanfiction#terry richmond fic#terry richmond fanfiction#aaron pierre#aaron pierre fanfic#aaron pierre fic#fanfiction#fanfic#black writers#black female oc#black female reader#black fem oc#black fem reader#black!reader#black!fem!reader#black!fem!oc#black!oc#terry richmond masterlist
651 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sins of The Flesh
Pairing: Terry Richmond x Black!OC [Riley]
Wordcount: 3,000+
Warnings: 18+ Minors Do Not Interact, No physical description of OC other than her being black, Spanking, D/S Dynamics, Mentions of Heaven/Hell, Alternate Universe (Mike Is Alive), Bratty!OC, Daddy Kink, Dirty Talk, a tiny bit of Degradation Kink, No P in V, Slight Angst
A/N: Divider by fireflygraphics. Special shoutout to @megamindsecretlair who inspired me to write something for the first time in too long. Thank you!
Riley was the picture-perfect Southern belle. With a preacher for a father and a teacher for a mother, she always kept up her manners in public. But behind closed doors, she had a talent for getting into troubleâand her relationship with Terry Richmond was no different.
He was her very own Black G.I. Joeâsix feet, four inches of solid muscle. Intense, stormy green eyes and the face of an Adonis. A flawless specimenâand completely hers.
That morning, she woke up with a familiar ache in her belly. Terry had been gone the entire week to celebrate his cousin Mikeâs homecoming, while she stayed behind due to a special work project. It had been seven long days without so much as a touch from the man who couldnât keep his hands off her whenever they were alone.
He'd returned late Saturday, slipping into bed quietly to avoid waking her.
It was Sunday morning, and as the preacherâs daughter, she knew she had to be at her best. But sleep had eluded her. The rollers she wore to sleep were uncomfortable, and she never slept well when Terry wasnât there. She woke up feeling restless, only to turn over and see him.
He was bare-chested, the morning light making his skin glisten. The bedsheets were pushed down to his hips, and the outline of his body was impossible to ignore. Her mouth watered.
When her gaze finally made its way up to his face, his eyes were already on her. Terry was always up by six, but some days, he'd stay in bed a little longer just for her.
She kissed her way up his body, starting from his neck and working toward his lips, straddling him.
âMorninâ, baby,â he said, his voice deep and gravelly, making her heart flutter. His green eyes framed by naturally long lashesâlashes she spent a hundred dollars a month trying to replicateâfixed on hers. He pulled her down for a tight hug, his lips finding her jaw. She sighed, feeling his strength encase her.Â
âWhat time did you get in? I missed you,â she admitted, feeling a little foolish. She was a grown woman, had spent most of her adult life without him, but sometimes it felt like she couldnât breathe without him there.
His facial hair, grown in during the week theyâd been apart, tickled her skin as he nuzzled into her neckâa silent way of saying, "I missed you too."
They lay there for a few moments before he stirred. One arm wrapped around her back, the other reaching for his phone on the nightstand. âWe gotta get up. Itâs almost eight.â
She groaned. âItâs too early.â
She was up before sunrise on workdays, but weekends were different.
âCome on, we have to.â He patted her back gently.
âExcuse youâŠâ She sat up, crossing her arms with her legs still draped over his hips. âYou just got back and you're bossing me around. You havenât even kissed me yet.â
He wouldnât admit it, but he loved how spoiled she could act sometimes. She knew heâd give her the world if she asked, and it boosted his ego to know she trusted him that muchâknew, deep down, he would always protect and care for her.
âOh, you think youâre running the show now?â he teased, raising a brow. She bit her lip, debating how to respond. Terry Richmond wasnât the type of man to play petty games with, but she liked to do it every now and then, just to keep things interesting.
âDuh. I thought you knew.â
He let out a deep laugh from his core, right in her face. She huffed and tried to move away from his lap, but in an instant, he had rolled them over, pinning her beneath him as they both giggled.
âWho gave you command?â
His hand wrapped gently around her neck, and the playful moment turned serious. He positioned himself between her legs, morning wood pressed against her thigh, and her face flushed.
âYou did.â She swallowed hard, remembering the last time they were in this positionâhis hand firm around her throat as he took control. The unspoken command hung in the air: tell me what I want to hear, and Iâll give you what you want.
He raised an eyebrow, âMe?â
âYeah,â She smirked, âYou disappeared so I had to improvise.â Her voice softened, teasing but with a warmth that hinted she missed him. âMaybe donât leave me hanging next time, huh?â
He shook his head with a chuckle, then his lips crushed against hers, the kiss demanding, until her thoughts were consumed by him and only him. Her back arched, hips shifting as she sought him out. His hand found her neck again as he slowly pulled away, as if it pained him to stop.
âWe gotta get up. I let you miss another Sunday, and your dad will never let me live it down.â
His sudden shift in tone made her scowl, especially as he tapped her legs to free himself from her grip. âWhy are you talking about my father right now?â
âGet up.â His tone tolerated no dissent, and she reluctantly allowed him to pull her to her feet.
She followed him into the guest bathroom, where he'd gone to shower in peace. She dragged her soapy hands down his back, teasing him, offering to help him dry off but using it as an excuse to grope him instead. He wouldnât give in. She spent the rest of the morning testing his resolve, brushing against him as he scrambled their eggs, and bending at the waist to give him a peek under her slip after "accidentally" dropping the house keys.
By the time they reached the church parking lot, a frown lingered on her made-up face, fading only as they approached the church doors, where she transformed into the picture-perfect preacherâs daughter.
Smiling, saying all the right things, all the while thinking about Terry. It wasnât right, thinking these things in church, but she couldnât help it. She prayed for forgiveness but couldnât stop herself from reminiscing about himâthe way he drove her to the brink of madness, how good he always made her feel.Â
The singing of hymns and the preaching faded into the background as she focused on the analog clock hanging above the pulpit. Church seemed to drag on even longer than usual, as if the universe were conspiring with Terry to tease her to death. He sat there, as tempting as the devil, his button-up shirt clinging to his muscular arms and thick thighs defined even in slacks.
By the time they reached the car, she felt like she was on the verge of catching fire. Sheâd waved hurriedly at her parents before dragging Terry out the church doors, complaining about the traffic. She was sure her mom would call her and fuss about it later, but sheâd deal with that when the time came. He didnât say a word until they were driving down the main road, his eyes glancing over at her.
âYouâve been acting wild all day. You that desperate for my dick?â
âWhat?âÂ
âYou heard me. You want it that bad?â He repeated himself, a sly smirk playing on his lips. Her mouth hung open as she processed his words. In the bedroom, he was her Daddyâdominant, demanding, intense. A bit of a bedroom bully, but never harsh. She was his princess, and he treated her like one. Terry didnât usually talk to her like this, but she couldnât deny the heat that pooled between her legs at his words.
She wished she had something clever to say, but the truth was that her desire for him ran deeper than he could ever realize. âI canât help it,â she admitted, leaning over the center console to caress his leg. She gave him those Bambi eyes and spoke softly. âI need you, baby.âÂ
âI get it. I've been counting down the days too,â He promised. His voice was steady and calmâtoo calmâwhile she felt like she was on the edge. He had unbuttoned the top of his shirt when they got in the car, and all she could think about was undoing the rest. The way the water had cascaded down his chest this morning was sinful. Her thighs clenched together subconsciously.Â
âI need more than just talk right now,â She grumbled, remembering how he had rejected her earlier that morning. Sheâd wanted him so badly that she dropped to her knees, promising to make it worth his while. But he remained composed, pulling her back up for a soft kiss on the corners of her mouth. âLater,â he had promised.
All week, she had struggled to concentrate at work, her thoughts consumed with him. And now that he was back, he didnât seem in any hurry to change that. He should have woken her up last night, church be damnedâ The same way he did any other night he wanted to be inside her. Her hand inched up to his thigh and squeezed.
When her fingertips grazed his dick, he gently grabbed her hand and lifted it from his lap. âRelax,â he warned, his voice adopting that stern tone she usually loved. But now, it just grated on her nerves. Terry Richmondâwho was always so eagerâwas telling her to relax about sex. How many mornings had he insisted on having her before he left for work? How many days had he stalked her around the house, grabbing her any way he wanted? How many nights had he promised to âdo all the workâ if she just let him inside? Â
She kissed her teeth and crossed her arms over her chest, glaring out at the cars ahead. He was full of it.
âWhatâs this? You got an attitude now?â
She snapped before she could stop herself. âWhat do you think, Terry?â Aggravation burned in her chest, and his eyes widened at her tone. Apparently, his week away had been too longâshe had lost her damn mind.Â
âAny other time, you canât get enough of me, and now youâre acting like Iâve got the cooties. Whatâs going on with you?â
âWhat are you trying to get at?â he asked, sounding annoyed, and it was clear on his face. She stared back at him as his gaze flicked between her and the road, as if her eyes could uncover whether he had been faithful. She trusted Terry, but she already knew Mikeâs wild ass had plenty of strippers and trouble around.Â
What else was she supposed to think? Terry was only a man after all.Â
âFor real?â he replied, meeting her suspicious gaze. âYou think Iâd do you like that?âÂ
Her stomach flipped. In her heart, she felt one thing, but her head was a different monster altogether. She had a tendency to overthink and jump to conclusions. Terry usually made her feel so secure that it wasnât an issue. âSo, just because Iâm not moving fast enough for you, I must be cheating, huh?â He looked at her like a wounded lion.
âI donât know, Terry,â she shifted her gaze away from him, knowing she had overreacted. âIâm just frustrated, okay?â The silence that fell between them felt heavy. She knew she had made a mistake. âIâm sorry,â she added, her voice softening. âI know youâre not like that; I was just... I donât know.â
Just like Muni Long, she wished for a Time Machine.
The sting of her accusation settled in his gut. He couldnât begin to understand why she would doubt him after everything theyâd been through.
Terry remained silent for the rest of the ride. Not even when he parked the car, opened her passenger door, and unlocked the house did he say a word. He let her in first, just like always, but the usual kisses to her neck were absent. Instead, he slipped off to the guest room to change while she undressed in their shared bedroom, feeling like a brat. The pretty polka dot dress and brand new stockings he should have been removing only added to her sadness.
She removed her makeup in a somber mood, then finally made her way to the living room when she could no longer put it off. Terry had changed into a T-shirt and shorts, sprawled across the couch while fiddling with the remote, flipping through channels she knew he wasnât interested in at all.
She settled onto his lap, her thighs gripping him to keep him close. He avoided her gaze until she cupped his face in her hands, gently forcing him to meet her eyes. There was a storm brewing, one that she had caused. âDonât be like that,â she pleaded.
She rested her head against his broad chest, cuddling into the warmth beneath her. With her chin snuggled comfortably, she gazed up into his eyes. âIâm sorry. I was wrongâ so wrong. I know who you are and that you wouldnât hurt me. Please forgive me. I was trippinâ.â
He took a deep breath and ran a hand across his low fade, trying to process his emotions. âYou really scared me with that.â He grabbed her hand and held it tightly. âI need you to understand that itâs not easy for me to shake off what you said. I love you, but I need to know you trust me.â
âI do. I promise I do, baby. I just lost my head for a minute there. You mean everything to me.â
âOkay,â he conceded after a minute, âJust keep your head in the game, alright? Stick with me. Weâre good.â Terryâs habit of framing their relationship in sports terms never failed to make her smile.
"You got it, coach," she teased, then added playfully, "Oh waitâSir, yes sir," as she offered a mock salute.
âYou always know just how to push my buttons, donât you?â, he asked. âThatâs alright, though, because youâre still under my command, recruit.â He delivered a series of sharp smacks to her behind without warning. Riley gasped as she felt the sting of each slap.Â
"Terry, stop," she protested, trying to push him away, but he was unyielding.
âNah, baby,â he whispered against her lips, staring her directly in the eyes, âYou got a little too bold and need a reminder of whoâs running things.â
Her stomach flipped as she realized what was happening. She had been getting more mouthy as the day went on, testing how far she could go. Now it was time for Terry to put her in her place, and while that was always fun, she knew he wouldnât go easy on her.
As if reading her mind, Terry pulled back slightly, his gaze fierce and focused. "You know I love you, baby," he uttered softly. âBut sometimes, a firm hand is needed to keep us in line.â
She nodded, a whirlwind of emotions swirling inside her. A spanking hadnât been a part of her agenda for the day. All she wanted was to come home, have him in their bed, and make up for lost time, then pretend to watch TV for a little before she rode him to oblivion. But she had ruined that by being impatient. She knew that Terry was right â she had crossed a line today, and this was exactly what she needed.
Taking a deep breath, she eased into him, allowing him to maneuver her over his lap as he repositioned them on the couch. The muted sounds of the TV faded into the background as they got comfortable, her shorts rustling quietly as he pulled them down to her ankles.Â
âI get that youâre used to having things your way, but that ain't how it works with me,â Terry advised, palming her ass cheeks in each hand. He took his time jiggling the fat there before his hand came down on one side and then the other. Terry was heavy handed, making sure she felt him deep in her soul. She hissed, already reaching back to cover her bottom.Â
"Gimme your hands," he ordered, locking both of them in one of his own.
Terry started spanking her in earnest, and Riley felt every bit of itâ the sharp sting as his hand met her skin, the heat radiating across her backside, and the firm pressure of his arms keeping her steady.Â
âIâm so sorry,â She whined, squirming in his lap. âI didn't mean it!â He took a breath, grabbed her chin, and locked his gaze on her to make sure she heard him loud and clear. âI know you didnât plan for this, but you still deserve this punishment. You gotta do better, ma.â
He went back to smacking her ass all wild, hitting it from every possible angle. âFuck!â She cursed, getting lost in the pain and the pleasure. If the folks at church knew she had a mouth like this, she'd be too embarrassed to show her face again. With each smack, her thoughts become increasingly scrambled, swirling in a delicious haze. It didnât help that Terry was talking her through it the entire time.Â
âRemember Iâm doing this because I love you.â
âYou need to find some middle ground before you take things to the next level. You understand me?â
âStay exactly like that, donât move.â
âI know it hurts. Itâs supposed to.â
âHere, grab this pillow.â
She moaned and groaned her protests but Terry was too strong and she had earned this ass whooping. She knew there was nothing left to do but surrender. Terry had her and she could let go of all her worries and concerns. She just needed to ride it out.Â
As the spanking continued, Rileyâs breathing grew more ragged until she was breathless. Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. She apologized fervently each time his hand came down on her ass, sobbing when he gave her a small reprieve, rubbing her lower back gently. âYouâre okay. Weâre almost done. Are you really as sorry as youâre claiming?â
âYes, Daddy,â She whimpered, already imagining how sore sheâd be the next day, hobbling into her good government job with a bruised backside. She had bit off way more than she could chew and now needed his mercy.
âRepeat after me,â Terry commanded, his tone leaving room for argument. âSay âIâll be a good girl and listen.ââ She immediately complied, her voice shaky but sincere as she echoed his words, fully embracing the promise behind them. âI understand that the next time I do it, Daddy is going to spank my disobedient ass all over again..â She repeated his words like a well-trained parrot, and at the moment, it was all she could manage.
She felt lightheaded by the time Terry finished spanking her, and she couldnât recall the last thing heâd said. She had hit her breaking point. Â
She laid there for several minutes, completely spaced out, and focused only on catching her breath. Terry massaged her scalp with his fingertips as they both came down from the natural high of their chemistry. Eventually, Terry lifted her up to meet his gaze, being mindful not to agitate her already bruised bottom.
âYou good?âÂ
Her head was still reeling. She wanted to shrink into a little ball, but she also wanted to live in his skin. How could she express that to him without sounding unhinged? Terry massaged her back in gentle, calming circles until he sensed her start to unravel. She eventually nodded slowly, acknowledging that yes, she was okayâ physically at least, even if her emotions were still in a disarray.Â
âIâll do better,â she promised, her voice barely above a whisper, thick with exhaustion.
"Thatâs my good girl," he said, gently wiping away tears from her cheekbone as his expression softened. Despite what she might think, he didnât get as much satisfaction from spanking her as she believed. It was just something he had to do.
âCome on, pretty. Iâll fill the tub up for you, and then we can order brunch from your favorite spot.â
Forgive me for any mistakes. I had to post this before I lost my nerve, lol. This started as something completely different but I'm happy with how it turned out. Let me know what you think! For more Terry Richmond fics by other amazing young ladies, please check out my Terry Richmond fic rec tag.
Part 2
#rebel ridge#terry richmond x black!oc#terry richmond x black!reader#rebel ridge fanfiction#terry Richmond x black oc#Terry Richmond x black reader
517 notes
·
View notes
Text
FAVORS (1)
warnings: 18+ MDNI!, sub!Terry, soft dom!black fem OC, explicit language, slight smut, a bit of a slow burn (forgive me if I missed any)
summary: Terry starts a new job at a warehouse after losing his life savings. He becomes acquainted with all of the workers except for one⊠the bossâ daughter.
Part One
Masterlist
âYou alright over there Terry?â
âYeah Iâm good.â Terry responded.
He lifted the large boxes with ease, tossing them onto the back of the truck as they traveled down the conveyor belt. With each toss heâd let out a grunt, onlookers assumed it was from struggle but it was nothing other than frustration.
Terry had just secured a job at a local warehouse where he would load each delivery truck with boxes filled with parts for cars, motorcycles, trucks, etc. It was his only option after losing all of his life savings to a crooked police department.
Of course his experience in the Marines and his education made him a quick hire for the position. After a few weeks of orientation, training, and learning his new work schedule, he had fallen right in with the other workers who had been on the job for decades.
She watched him like hawk on the surveillance cameras, her freshly manicured tips tapping the sides of her coffee mug. She didnât orchestrate any of the interviews or handle any of the paperwork that came with hiring people because she didnât care to. She was solely there to do one thing and one thing only, find her next partner.
Terry had met all of the staff members on the job during his orientation. Supervisors, team leads, those with special assignments and floor workers, the same as he. There was only one person he had yet to meet, the CEOs daughter, Khloé MacArthur, the head bitch in charge.
MacArthur Motors and Parts Inc. was established in 1989 by a man named John MacArthur. There were a decent number of locations down south but his daughter only visited the ones closest to home. However Khloé visited very rarely, usually to spy on the workers and search for her new piece of meat.
She watched closely, observing his every move. Her eyes roamed from his face, admiring his naturally arched eyebrows, down to his full pink lips, his strong neck, and lastly to his chest that flexed every time he lifted a new box. The gray company shirt he wore wasnât tight but it was no secret that when he wasnât at work, he was in the gym religiously.
Jobs that require hard labor always had the perfect associates to fulfill her needs. Usually tall, muscular, a few tattoos and oozing masculinity. There was nothing she enjoyed more than making a big dog her bitch.
This new piece of meat she had her eyes on was nothing like she had in the past. He was pretty, no fuck that, he was beautiful. Everything about him fit perfectly in her sexual fantasy. She could see it clear as day in her mind, his big hands gripping her throat and that tight ass clenching every time he filled her up.
âMs. MacArthur?â Olivia, the warehouse clerk and her personal assistant, called out to her, interrupting her thoughts.
âWhat?â KhloĂ© snapped her head in Oliviaâs direction, not bothering to hide her annoyance.
âY-your fatherâs on the line maâam, h-he wants to know if you can make it in t-time for dinner tomorrow tonight?â Olivia notified.
âIâll pick it up.â She rolled her eyes, walking over to the phone. âKnock next time or thatâs a write up!â
âYes maâam, Iâm sorry.â Olivia stammered out of the room, shutting the door behind her.
She picked up the phone and smiled.
âYes Daddy?â She answered in her usual sweet voice. The voice she used only for her father⊠and her prey.
âHowâs my princess doing?â
âFine, just doing my check-ins as usual.â She responded.
âThatâs my girl, always making sure the business is running smoothly.â He said. âHave you found a date for the annual banquet?â
There it was, the real reason he was calling.
âNo daddy, I donât need a date for a family banquet.â She responded in a fake tone, trying hard to mask her irritation.
âYour sisters got her husband, your brothers got his finance, all of your cousins have partners. Do you want to be the only one there without someone for the third year in a row?â He asked, hoping to hit a nerve.
Every year the MacArthur family would get together and celebrate their accomplishments and achievements for the year. Some families had family reunions, hers had family banquets. Theyâd dress up in gorgeous gowns and tailored tuxedos just to feast in a ballroom reserved just for them, a few business partners and close friends.
However KhloĂ© hated them because every year they reminded her of how lonely she truly was. The dates she had brought in the past didnât make her feel seen or loved, they just enjoyed status. Witnessing her siblings and other relatives truly love and admire their significant others had her questioning her ability to be cherished and loved by someone other than family.
A husband wasnât necessarily the end all be all for an ambitious and independent woman like her but she wouldnât mind having someone to come home to every night. Someone she could truly be herself with.
âIâll have to call you later Daddy, Iâm busy right now.â KhloĂ© said, trying to end the conversation.
âOkay princess, but I will see you at dinner tomorrow⊠alone Iâm assuming?â He was pushing her buttons again.
âGoodbye Daddy.â
She slammed the phone down onto its receiver, making the cord bounce violently. She stared down at the brand new business phone, one she had begged her father to purchase. She wanted to upgrade the phones and computers in each warehouse. Just because the buildings were old didnât mean the technology had to be.
After a few minutes of collecting her thoughts and attempting to bring her emotions back down to zero she went back to lurking from the small office window. She was beginning to come up with the perfect plan that would involve the perfect man.
âHow long were you in?â Earl, a man in his late 50s, asked Terry.
âFour years.â Terry responded, continuing to toss the boxes like they weighed nothing. âYou?â
âMan I went in in â85, saw all that shit they wanted us to do, told âem they could kiss my ass.â Earl stated unapologetically.
Terry couldnât help but to laugh at the older gentleman. His thick southern accent made what he was saying ten times funnier than it actually was.
âI understand that.â Terry said.
âBut you young bucks got the heart for that type of training,â Earl said, wiping the sweat from his forehead. âMe, I been a old nigga all my life.â
âOh yeah?â Terry continued his laughter.
He genuinely enjoyed Earl's company, he was one of the first few people to introduce himself to Terry. It didnât take long for him to warm up to the older guy, seeing as though his extroverted personality made him so many friends.
The long conveyor belt had stopped, letting them know that it was time for lunch. They tossed the final boxes onto the truck and slammed the back closed before walking away from their stations.
âHow long you been here?â Terry asked, placing his hands on hips.
â20 years.â Earl responded.
âThatâs a long time man.â
âWho you tellinâ?â Earl joked. âI remember when this company first started. I didnât think it would last long. A business like this ran by a black man in the south? I just knew them white boys would tear this place to shreds.â
âWhat you think stopped them from doing that?â Terry asked.
âThe same thing thatâll make anybody do something they donât necessarily agree with-,â Earl looked over at Terry with a surprised expression â-money.â
âOlivia!â KhloĂ© called, approaching the large desk that sat right at the front of the building. The words âMacArthur Motors and Parts Incâ plastered on the wall in big red letters.
âMaâam?â Olivia answered, tearing her eyes from the computer screen.
âWho is the new guy?â KhloĂ© leaned onto the desk trying to keep her voice low so the employees passing by wouldnât hear her.
Olivia turned to the file cabinet on her right, stuffed with folders designated for each employee in alphabetical order. She scanned her slim fingers covered across the tabs before landing on his name.
âRichmond.â She said proudly. âTerry Richmond is his name.â
Khloé took the folder from her hands, flipping through each page carefully. She immediately began heading back to the office to figure out how she was gonna go about getting him.
âMs. MacArthur, I actually need that to finish his new hire forms.â
âIâll handle it!â KhloĂ© yelled from down the long hallway.
âThanks?â Olivia said in a confused tone.
The break room was becoming empty as workers began to head back to their stations. Terry kneeled down to get the water that had gotten stuck in the vending machine, putting up a bit of a fight to retrieve the beverage.
She stepped into the break room slowly, not wanting him to hear the loud click of her expensive pumps. The muscles in his back flexed as he tugged on the water. Finally getting it from the bottom of the machine, he still hadnât noticed her standing there. She planted her feet together, standing just a few feet away from him.
âTerry, right?â KhloĂ© asked.
He turned his head to see her feet first, his eyes trailing up her body and landing on her face. She stood there, hands behind her back, a small smile on her red colored lips. The black suit dress she wore fit her petite frame perfectly and her thick black hair pulled into a sleek ponytail topped her business attire.
âYeah and you are?â He said looking up at her with a raised brow.
âIâm KhloĂ©,â She answered, holding out her hand for him to shake.
He stood, his movement seemingly in slow motion as he grew taller and taller, eventually towering over her. He took her hand and shook it suspiciously. He couldnât think of one reason why a woman like her, dressed the way she was dressed, would be in a warehouse wandering around.
âKhloĂ© MacArthur, Iâm the owner's daughter.â She said, hoping to rid him of the obvious skepticism she saw in his expression.
âOh, Ms. MacArthur.â He said in surprise, immediately changing his expression. âMy apologies, you scared me for a moment there.â
âNo need to apologize. Iâm usually traveling, Iâm hardly ever here so I understand.â She assured him, staring into his eyes.
She held onto his hand longer than she planned to, not noticing until his eyes darted down and back to her face.
âIâm sorry-â She said, finally letting go of his hand. â-itâs just, your eyes are so beautiful.â
Terry looked down, blushing a bit.
âThank you.â He said, returning his eyes to hers.
âYou hear that a lot, Iâm sure.â
âI do.â
âWhen did you start? I know I haven't been here in a while but Iâd definitely remember seeing your face.â KhloĂ© asked, shifting her weight onto her left leg.
âA few weeks ago actually.â He answered.
The eye contact was almost intimidating but KhloĂ© wasnât a woman who folded easily, even standing in the presence of this Earthly God.
âHow you liking it so far?â
âItâs good. Iâm still getting used to the scheduling, a lot of coffee in my diet lately but itâs pretty cool.â
âNot an early bird, huh?â
âNo maâam.â He turned to look back at the clock on the wall and she took this quick moment to get a close up of his chest, flexing as he turned. She bit down on her bottom lip before he could notice.
âI hate to be rude Ms. MacArthur-â
âKhloĂ©â She interrupted.
His lip folded into a slight grin. âKhloe, I have to get back on the floor, my lunch is over. It was a pleasure meeting you.â
âThe pleasure is all mine.â She smiled up at him as she watched him walk away, her eyes scanning the back of his body.
âThat is an ass on that man.â She whispered to herself before heading back to her side of the warehouse.
4 hours later
âAnother day, another couple hundred dollars, young blood.â Earl announced, swinging his bag over his shoulder. âYou got plans for tonight, you know itâs âFree shot Fridayâsâ down at Frankieâs?â
âNah Iâm good man, I donât drink much.â Terry said, placing both of his arms into the straps of his backpack.
âYou know Terryâs a good guy-â John, another man shouted from behind the two of them. â-he ainât no drinker or smoker.â
âAinât nothinâ wrong with that, thatâs why he built like a gladiator and we walkinâ around with beer bellies.â Earl joked, receiving laughs from the other men in the locker room.
Terry chuckled, placing the last of his work items into his locker before leaving the locker room. The only thing left for him to do was clock out for the evening and head home.
âI see yâall boys on Monday, yâall be safe.â And with that Terry left the locker room, heading to his truck.
He reached into his pants pocket to grab his badge and swiped it across the small box designated for clock-ins/clock-outs.
He exited the building walking to his truck, relieved to be at the end of another workday. He searched his pockets for his keys unaware of the pair of eyes that had been on him the entire time he spent in the parking lot.
She watched the TV screen closely, each quadrant displaying different areas in the building and parking lot. It had been two years since she had been with anybody but this was the first time she had this type of craving for someone.
Sure she had flings here and there but this longing was so strong, she could practically feel him inside of her already. Like his energy was pulling on hers, begging her for connection.
KhloĂ© could still smell his scent, the mixture of cologne and sweat as if he were standing right behind her. She could still see the thick veins in his arms, permanently in her memory. She couldnât wait to find out if he had those same veins on his dick, licking her lips at the thought of feeling him along her tongue.
*Knock Knock*
She was suddenly snapped out of her thoughts and grateful for it.
âCome in.â
âThe night shift are all clocked in and at their stations, are you ready to go Ms. MacArthur?â Olivia asked, her large purse hanging off of her shoulder.
âYes, letâs go.â
KhloĂ© grabbed her purse, her keys and Terryâs employee work file and headed out of the office.
She paced back and forth in her living room, biting the insides of her cheeks. Her feet sank into the white plush rug as she read over the pages for the 10th time, trying to piece this man together.
She had been looking over Terryâs file for the past hour now. She studied every page, every background check, every piece of information they had on him but unfortunately it wasnât much.
Walking over to her computer, she wiggled the mouse and slammed herself into her large desk chair that sat against her window. The heavily lit view of downtown shined lights through her windows along with the full moon up in the sky as she began her research.
âTerrance Richmond, former Marine, Born June 7, 1994.â She whispered to herself, typing each word as she spoke.
âHeâs 30, perfect.â She thought.
She searched his name to see if she could find him on social media.
No Twitter.
No Facebook.
No Instagram.
âWho the fuck is this man?â
She continued searching, scrolling for what seemed like hours until she stumbled across an article for a small town called âShelby Springsâ. The article titled âEx-Marine Exposes SSPDâ caused her invisible antennas to perk up.
âFormer Marine, Terrance Richmond, helps stop corruption invading Shelby Springs. After officers unlawfully seized $36,000 from Richmond, the last of his savings intended for posting bail for his late cousin, Richmond took matters into his own hands. One man gets justice for himself, his cousin and others who were wrongfully convicted.â
âSo heâs some sort of hero?â She licked her lips, smirking to herself. The fact that this one man had gone to war with a police department full of cops and won made her nipples hard.
She could feel the gears in her head begin to turn as she finished reading the article. Learning about his time in the Marines and him being trained in martial arts, he was the perfect candidate for her future escapades.
Images flashed in her mind. Images of her hands against his bare chest as she rode him, the view of him looking down on her while she went down on him, him sitting back and watching while she played with herself. Each scene sent a shiver down her spine. She crossed her legs tightly rubbing her thighs together to create a pleasureful friction.
KhloĂ© didnât want to fully pleasure herself just yet. She knew the build up would be so worth it, she could feel it. She needed to contain her desire for an orgasm. She wanted to be sure that he was the one to give it to her.
Shutting down her computer, she closed his file and placed it on the counter next to her purse. She went into her bathroom and started the shower turning the knob to the far right to make the water cold.
After about 15 minutes of washing up and bringing her arousal back down she prepared for bed. She got into her large queen sized bed, topped with a thick white comforter and smiled to herselfâŠ
so her mission begins.
to be continuedâŠ
#aaron pierre#aaron pierre fanfiction#aaron pierre x black fem reader#aaron pierre x black reader#rebel ridge#terry richmond#terry richmond fic#terry richmond x black!oc#aaron pierre fic#terry richmond x oc#terry richmond x black female reader#Terry Richmond x black fem reader
265 notes
·
View notes
Text
Use Your Heart | 2
terry richmond x black, fem! oc { amara hawthrone }
summary:Â terry and amara have a serious, emotional conversation in this continuation. will they work it out, or will this end their relationship for good?
warnings: ANGST, sad! terry, past heartache, past relationship, fluff, romantic, explicit SMUT, oral (f&m), praise kink, size kink, creampie, foul language, unprotected sex, words: 5k
note:Â here's part 2; there might be some errors. I hope you enjoyed it. Should I write more for them?
-
Amara's POV
I savored the final sip of my last glass of wine when I heard a firm knock at the front door. My mind raced with possibilities; perhaps Aisha was coming back to retrieve something she had carelessly left behind.
Curiosity got the better of me, and I padded across the room, the soft carpet muffling my footsteps. I squinted through the peephole, my heart quickening when I realized it was Terry standing on the other side, looking somewhat apprehensive.
With confusion bubbling within me, I swung the door open wide, my eyes widening in surprise as I took in his presence. I hadnât expected to see him tonight, and the surprise left me momentarily speechless.
âTerry?â I breathed, my voice trembling slightly with confusion. âWhat are you doing here? Where are Sophie and Dotty?â I asked, glancing around as worry set in.
âHey, Amara, theyâre with my parents. Theyâre safe,â Terry replied, his heart racing. âCan I come in? I need to talk to you.â I hesitated for a moment but then stepped aside to let him in.
As Terry walked into the living room, he felt the familiar warmth of our once-shared home. I bit my lip as I closed the door while checking him out.
I shook my head, concentrating. âSo, Terry, what do you need to talk about?â I asked, clearing my throat and crossing my arms defensively.
âCan we sit, please?â Terry replied, turned around, and I nodded. We sat on the couch, and there was intense, awkward silence. I waited for him to speak.
Terry turned his body as his heart began to pound into his chest as he looked at me softly with those eyes I loved so much.
âAmara, I have a lot to say, and the first thing I want to say is I'm sorry. I messed up, and youâve been nothing but devoted to me for seven years, and I took that for granted. I'm sorry."
"Iâve been thinkinâ about everything. It wasn't right for me to not communicate with my past issues with getting married. That was wrong of me, Amara.â
âTerry, Iââ I started, feeling a little emotional, trying to be tough.
âNo, baby, please let me finish,â he interrupted gently, touching my hand. âI appreciate everything youâve done for us. Youâve been there through everything, always holding it down.â
His voice trembled slightly as he said, âI was a fool, lettinâ you go. Life without you just ain't right, I need you; I love you, baby.â Tears gathered in my eyes as I took in his words.
âTerry...I love you too, but...can you just tell me the truth? What's been holding you back all these years?" I asked, wanting a really good explanation.
Terry hesitated for a moment, his gaze drifting to the floor. âI ainât never wanted to put this on you, but⊠thereâs somethinâ from my past that keeps hauntinâ me,â Terry said, taking a deep breath.
âBefore I met you, I was with this girl named Leia. We were young and dumb, in love.â Terry explained, looking at me for a second and my brow furrowed, curiosity.
âWe were going to get married because she supposedly had my baby. I was ready to get married and step up to become a father. Leia and I had plans and even booked a wedding spot in Vegas."
His eyes hardened as he continued to tell the story.
"All my family and friends told me I should stay away from her. She was a bad influence, and she was playing with me. I didn't listen because I thought I was in love.â
Terry's voice wavered, and he paused to collect himself. I took hold of his hand for comfort, and he gave me an appreciative gaze and squeezed my hand.
âWhen I got to the altar, she didnât show. JustâŠdidnât show up; she left a fucking letter,â Terry continued, frustration bubbling beneath the surface.
âImagine standinâ there, lookinâ like a damn fool while everyoneâs whisperinâ, told ya so. I felt like the ground had dropped out beneath me. After that, I didn't trust; I went on into a deep depression, went out drinking and partying, and soon I joined the Marines, which kind of helped me a little bit. I recovered but buried that deep inside my mind.â
The silence followed was thick with emotion, and I could see the pain behind Terry's eyes. âThatâsïżœïżœthatâs awful, Terry. I'm so sorry that happened to you. This makes things a lot clearer for me now,â I said softly, my heart aching for him.
âAnd It sounds like that experience really impacted you. Did you think thatâs part of why you were scared to propose to me?â I added, and he nodded.
âYeah,â Terry admitted, his voice a low rumble.
âWhen we met you, we budded heads, but you opened me up and showed me true, genuine love that I never felt before. Sometimes, I wanted to propose."
Terry sighed deeply, his shoulders slumping slightly as the tension radiated from him as he continued.
"But I kept thinking, what if I put myself out there again, and the same thing happens? What if youâwhat if you donât show up either? I canât retake that kind of pain.â
I felt a wave of concern wash over me, so I glanced down momentarily before meeting his gaze again. I gently placed my hand on his cheek, feeling the warmth of his skin beneath my palm.
Terry responded to my touch by closing his eyes as if savoring the moment. âTerry, you really thought I would do the same to you? Just leave you at the altar?â
I asked, feeling a wave of hurt rush through me. âTerry, I would neverâŠâ
âI know you wouldnât, baby; I let my fears get to my head,â Terry quickly interjected, squeezing my hand on his cheek. âI've been holding on to this for too long, and it's not fair to you. I want to...I need to let it go, and I'm going to right now.â
"It seems like this incident created a lot of fear for you, Terry. Do you really think you can just let it go just like that?â
âYes, by making this next step,â Terry said with a nod, his voice beginning to regain strength. âAnd I prove to ya, Amara.â He added, getting up from the couch.
Terry went to our once-shared bedroom. I heard him moving around stuff until he returned with something in his hand. Terry took a deep breath before looking at me and lowered himself to one knee.
My heart raced. âAmara,â he began, his voice trembling, âIâve been holding this for a minute now.â He revealed a black engagement box, and tears welled as he spoke.
âWhen the twins were born, I swear I had it all planned. I was gonna propose to you a year after they came into our lives. But all this fear from my past just kept holdinâ me back.â He adds.
My breath hitched in my throat, and I felt a tingling anticipation. I had never seen Terry like this before. All the weight heâd been carrying was leaving from his eyes.
âTerryâŠâ I whispered his name, unable to contain the emotion bubbling inside me.
âAmara, from the moment I met you, it felt like I saw light for the first time. You brought life back into my heart after so many years of darkness. I didnât think I could ever love like this again, but you made me believe.â
His voice shook with sincerity.
âI know I messed up; I let my fears get in the way all these years and put distance between us. For so long, I was scared. I held on to the pain, thinkinâ itâd keep me safe, but it only trapped me. Trapped us.â
Tears streamed down his face, and I wiped my own, completely swept away by his.
"And...and, when I see you with our babies," he continued, "I canât help but get lost in thought how beautiful our life is. You are a mother that makes every moment worthwhile. And for that, I need to step up and be the partner you deserve.â
Terry paused, his gaze intensely focused on me before opening his mouth to continue to speak his heart.
âIâm ready to let go of all that fear, Amara. I want to stand beside you, raise our little ones with love, and continue to build a future together. I want to make you my wife. I want us to be a family again in every possible way.â
Terry moved closer to me to take my small hand into his large, left hand, and my eyes never left him as his words warmth your whole being.
âI donât want to waste another moment wondering what could have been. Youâre my everything. Iâve learned through all this that love isnât perfect, but itâs real and worth taking the risk for. Please give me another chance.â
I sat there, feeling every word he spoke envelop me like a warm embrace. His vulnerability was both beautiful and heartbreaking. My voice caught with emotion. âAsk me.â
Terry nodded, letting go of your hand and wiping away his tears. He opened the box with trembling hands, which contained a diamond princess-cut ring.
It was my dream ring, and it still is to this day.
âTerry, oh my god, youâve been holding out. This...this...this.â I said, couldnât get the words out; I was filled with happiness and disappointment.
It was somewhat bittersweet.
"I know, I know. I'm sorry. I'll make it up to you, Amara. I love you and want to spend the rest of my life with you. I promise to be more open with my issues; I will be here by your side, loving you fiercely and protecting and fighting for our family.â He said.
"Will you marry me, Amara? Will you be my wife?" Terry asked, and my heart swelled. My eyes lit up as joy washed over me. I couldn't believe that this was really happening after years of waiting.
"Yes! Yes, Terry, a million times yes!" I exclaimed, tears flowing freely now, spilling over with every word. He smiled through his tears, slipping the ring onto my finger before standing back up and pulling me into a tight embrace.
I pulled away, cupping his face with both hands and kissing his lips, then all over his face, causing him to laugh. We held each other tightly, crying in each other's arms.
"I love you so much, Terry," I whispered, hiding my face deep into his chest. "I love you so much, too, Amara. I'm sorry for keeping waiting," he said softly.
I slowly pulled away from Terry, meeting his gaze as I gently wiped away the tears that had streaked down his cheeks. "It's okay, really," I reassured him softly, my voice steady and warm.
"Everything is going to be fine. But just remember, being engaged doesn't magically erase all our problems. We need to face them together and work through everything, alright?"
Terry nodded, his expression earnest as he took a deep breath. "I know. I promise Iâll do better. Iâll work on opening up," he said, kissing my cheek tenderly.
I felt the sincerity of his words, and a gentle smile spread across my lips in response. A few moments later, we found ourselves nestled on the couch, wrapped in each other's warmth.
The comfort of his presence enveloped me, yet I couldn't shake off the sheer joy bubbling inside. Lost in thought, my gaze drifted to the beautiful diamond ring displayed on my finger.
The corners of my mouth turned upward into a smile, and Terry caught my eye. He mirrored my expression, his smile radiating the warmth and connection we shared in that peaceful moment.
âHey, how about we celebrate this engagement?â Terry suggested with a playful grin, his eyes sparkling with mischief.
âLetâs hit up that little spot we used to love. Just you and me, make it a date night.â He added.
I smirked, leaning in closer, feeling the familiar thrill in the air. âYou mean the spot where you couldnât keep your hands off me?â I teased, giving him a playful nudge.
âHa! You know I still canât,â Terry shot back, his voice low and flirtatious. âYou got me all twisted up, Amara. Ainât nothing changing that baby.â
âIs that so?â I raised an eyebrow, a smile playing on my lips. âGuess I still got that effect on you, huh?â I asked continuing. Terry chuckled, shaking his head.
âBaby, you know it. You always did. Want me to remind you?â Terry asked before you could answer. He leaned in, his breath warm against my skin.
Terry pressed his lips lightly against mine as the kiss deepened, soft and electric, but I pulled away just before it got too heated, teasing him.
"Mmm let's do it! Iâm gonna go get all dolled up and ready for you by 8 PM; you better be ready,â I said before biting my lip, getting up from the couch, and feeling his eyes on me.
âDonât leave me hanginâ like that, Amara!â Terry called after me, his voice strained with desire. âYouâre just gonna leave me all hot and bothered?â
I laughed, glancing back at him over my shoulder. âMaybe thatâs the point,â I replied coyly, enjoying the flustered look on his face before walking out.
Terry picked up his phone once Amara was out of sight and was already brainstorming plans. âYo, Tony, I need some favors,â Terry said, his tone confident and determined.
âLook, I want the spot ready for me and Amara tonight. Make it special. Little lights, maybe some flowers? Yeah, sheâll love that. Just trust me, alright?â
-
I applied the final touches to my makeup and caught a glimpse of myself in the mirror, and I couldnât help but smile. The backless dress I chose fit my curves perfectly, highlighting all the features I loved.
I heard a knock at the front door as I was about to add more lip gloss. My heart was racing, knowing that it might be Terry. I hurried out of the bedroom to the front door.
My excitement bubbled over as I opened the door, and there he stood, looking sharper than ever. His eyes lit up when he saw me, and I could see his mouth drop slightly.
âDamn, Amara! You look absolutely stunning!â Terry said, his voice thick with appreciation. âThank you, Terry! You clean up nice yourself,â I replied, teasing him.
I took in his fitted dark shirt, showed off his toned arms, and those jeans that showed off his toned legs.
âThank you, baby. I'm just trying to match you. You out here lookinâ like sexy as hell,â Terry chuckled, stepping inside. âDid you miss me or somethinâ?â He added and I smirked, crossing my arms playfully.
âMaybe a little. Itâs only been, what, a couple of hours? But it felt like forever.â I answered, and he shook his head, laughing as he leaned and wrapped his arms around my waist.
Terry began kissing your neck and going grabbing your ass through the dress, causing you to moan, and you slightly pushed him to look up at him. 'Terry, we're gonna be late"
âI know....I miss you, and like I said before, you got that effect on me, girl. Canât help it. Are you ready to celebrate our engagement, or what?â Terry said, looking down at me with those eyes.
âHell yeah, baby," I started with a little giggle, twirling around to give him a little preview of my exposed back and my lovely ass, knowing that would drive him wild.
âLord, a backless dress justâgirl, you know how to make a brother feel weak. You must have been waiting to wear this because I had never seen it,â Terry said, eyes wide with admiration.
âHad to save it for a special occasion. Figured this one qualified,â I replied, leaning in closer. âBut you better be ready to show me a good time tonight.â
âOh, I got plans, and it's gonna be a surprise,â Terry said, winking at me. âWow, really? You thought of something this fast, huh?â I grinned; I always loved his romantic side of him.
âYeah, Only for you, my wifey. You deserve it all. Now come on, letâs go before I rip this dress off by just lookinâ at you,â Terry joked, reaching for my hand.
I laughed, grabbing my purse and slipping on my phone inside. âAlright, letâs go, hubby,â I said, pulling him closer; we stepped out into the night air.
-
Once we arrived at the spot, Terry got out of the car and walked over to my side, and excitement bubbled within me. Terry opened the door while glancing down at me with his trademark grin.
"You ready for this, Amara?" he asked, and I smiled. "Ready as Iâll ever be! What you got up your sleeve, handsome man?â I teased, getting out of the car and closing the door.
I bit my lip, trying to guess what he was planning. âJust trust me on this one, alright? Now, close your eyes,â Terry said with a playful glint in his eye.
I raised an eyebrow but complied, feeling the thrill of anticipation coursing through me. âOkay, okay, my eyes are shut. Now what?â I asked, trying to suppress my giggles.
âYouâll see. Just keep 'em closed, donât peek!â Terry took my hand, leading me gently, and I could feel the warmth of his palm against mine, grounding me in this sweet moment.
We walked for what felt like a short eternity, and then I heard a door swing open. "Alright, babe, you can open your eyes now!" Terry said, his voice full of excitement.
I hesitated for just a second before I surrendered and opened my eyes. When I did, I was met with a sight that took my breath away. We stood inside the little spot we used to love, transformed into something magical.
The place was lit with twinkling fairy lights hanging from the ceiling and soft music plucking in the air. Beautiful floral arrangements were everywhere, vibrant colors that seemed to echo the happiness in my chest.
âTerryâŠoh my gosh!â I gasped, my eyes wide with disbelief. âYou went all out!â I added and he grinned, his eyes sparkling with mischief.
âOnly the best for my queen. I wanted tonight to be special, especially after all we discussed.â He said softly. I stepped further inside, taking in every little detail.
âThis is incredible! You really thought of everything.â The table was set for two, with candles flickering and a lovely spread of some of my favorite dishes.
âI even managed to sneak in the shrimp tacos you love. Thought it might remind you of our first date,â Terry said, moving closer to wrap an arm around my waist.
âAww, you got me all sentimental now! This is just⊠perfect, Terry. I really...I really appreciate this, I appreciate youâ I replied, my heart swelling with gratitude.
Terry pulled me closer, his gaze serious for a moment. âAmara, I really want us to keep building this, ya know? Iâm all in, and I hope you are too.â
I looked up at him, feeling all the love in those words, and nodded. âYou know I am, Terry. Ainât no turning back for us now.â
The waiter approached, breaking the moment for a second. âEvening! What can I get yâall to drink?â
âTwo glasses of your finest red, please,â Terry replied confidently, then turned to me. âHow you feelinâ, baby girl?â
âLike Iâm dreaming. Honestly, I canât believe you pulled this off!â I laughed, still taking in the surprise.
Terry leaned in just enough so only I could hear. âWell, you deserve the world, Amara. I just want to see you shine and be happy.â
âStop it, you making me blush! But for real, this really means a lot to me,â I said, feeling my cheeks heat up.
Terry gave me that charming smile that could light up any room. âJust wait till you see the dessert. Got that surprise, too.â
âDonât play with me, Terry! What else you got?â I asked, trying to pretend to be annoyed but failing miserably, a smile creeping across my lips.
âJust you wait,â he chuckled, leaning back. âBut first, letâs enjoy this meal together, alright?â
The food was so amazing. Each bite was delicious, but the real treat was the laughter and love that filled the air between us. The night went on being the best.
Just when I thought the night couldnât get any better, he leaned in, his voice low and teasing, âReady for that surprise?â
âOkay, Iâm ready!â I replied, excitement bubbling in my chest.
âAlright, close your eyes again!â he instructed playfully.
I complied once more, and after a moment, Terryâs fingers slipped under my chin, tilting my head gently. âYou can open your eyes,â he said softly.
When I did, a beautiful slice of chocolate heart cake with Mr & Mrs. Richmond adorned with sparklers was placed before me.
âHappy engagement, Amara! I know we still gotta work on things, but Iâm committed to making every moment with you unforgettable,â he said, the sincerity in his voice cutting through the air like a warm breeze.
I was taken aback, tears of joy filling my eyes. âTerry, this is too much! Youâre amazing,â I exclaimed, my breath hitching.
Terry chuckled, wiping a tear from my cheek. âAinât no such thing as âtoo muchâ when it comes to you, baby.â
As we dug into the cake amid laughter and kisses, playfully feeding each other as if it were our future wedding, I realized this was just the beginning of a beautiful adventure together.
-
As Terry and I stepped through the front door, the laughter from our date night still danced in the air around us. I leaned against the door, watching him kick off his shoes, the playful glint in his eyes making my heart flutter.
âWow, tonight was amazing!â I said, pulling the curls away from my face before stepping closer to him. âYou really outdid yourself with this, Terry.
âWell, I had to do it big, do it right and with style. Had to make it special for my girl,â Terry said, flashing his charming smile. âLike I said before, you deserved every bit of it."
"So now that we are back at the house, this dress? Man, I still canât get over it.â Terry added, stepped closer, and the air between us sizzled.
I smirked, leaning in to graze my lips against his. "Maybe you should take it off," I said as our lips just a whisper away, I could feel the tension building between us.
Terry grinned, his playful energy infectious. âYou know I might just take you up on that, Amara,â he teased, his voice low and teasing; I felt his strong arms wrap around my waist.
"Then do it, big daddy," I said softly as my arms wrapped around his shoulders, and I breathed in his scent, loving that his scruffed beard tickled my face.
Terry growled and pulled me into a passionate kiss, taking the initiative to deepen the kiss and slide his tongue into my mouth, causing me to moan into the kiss.
I pulled away as he picked me up and gave me a boyish grin before taking me to the bedroom. "I'mma give you my all tonight, baby," Terry says, laying me down gently on the bed.
We both began tearing each other clothes off while kissing and caressing one other's bodies. Terry began leaving kisses all over my body until he got to my lower abdomen.
I couldn't help but moan at how powerful he looked between my legs, his elbows at his sides, his back taught, like he was preparing to take down his prey.Â
Terry began to kiss and then suck at my clit hard, sending jolts of pleasure through my legs while looking up at me with his greyish-blue green eyes.
"Ahhh TerryâŠfuck!" I breathed, placing my hand behind his head; he moaned into my pussy; he always loved the sweet sounds I made when he ate me out.
His tongue swirling around my clit was driving me wild, but then he added a finger or two, and I was gone. "Mmm, pussy so sweet and wet. I miss this so much, baby."
What he did next sent me to the stars. "Ahhh...I'm cum-!!" I trailed off and cried in pleasure as I felt the most powerful orgasm rip through me, causing me to shake and my toes to curl.
"Mmmm, I told you Imma give you my all, got you cumming fast. Fuck, you taste so amazing," Terry says before lifting himself up to kiss me, causing me to go speechless.
I calm down a few minutes before flipping Terry over on his back. "Well, let me match that energy, big daddy," I said, running my finger gently onto his chest and then to his manhood.
"Mmm...this dick is so big, Daddy. It's all mine, right?" I asked, tracing my fingers around his tip, playing with the precum for a bit, and looking at him.
"Yes, my pretty girl...all yours!" Terry started, and I continued to tease the tip of his dick until he began to beg for more causing me to giggle slightly.
"Baby, please more; let me feel your pretty mouth." Terry let out a low moan and raised an arm to cover his eyes. His abs flexed and relaxed as he reacted to my hands working their magic.
I lowered my mouth to the head of his dick, sucking gently, and I swirled my tongue around the tip. "Just like that, baby. More, please more," Terry asked nicely.
I took himself entirely and began sucking up and down slowly, "Mmm, perfectâŠjust like that." Terry moaned, gently cupping his balls, which almost made him lose his mind.
"Fuck, baby. Fuck...you are so beautiful, full mouth of this dick," Terry said, resting his large hand behind my head. I smiled with my eyes, looking up and continuing to suck him, flicking my tongue.
"Mmmm, I need that pussy" Terry growled, popping me out of his mouth and slapping his dick against my face causing me to giggle before pulling me up to his chest.
I sprang into action, gripping his length in my hand, and I slid down on his dick, causing me to moan. I placed my hand and began slowly riding him, and his big hands flanked my hips.
"Fuck, this dick...fills me up so good." I moaned in pleasure; Terry grasped at my breasts, looking at me with so much love and desire, like he admired my beauty in this dim light cast on my face.
"Fuck, you feel so good, baby. and you are so damn gorgeous. how I am so lucky," Terry moaned, and I brought myself down and pressed a gentle kiss on his lips.
"Ahh, Terry, yes, yes, just like that," I moaned as he began to thrust in and out faster as I began placing gentle and soft kisses on his neck and chest.
"Shit, Amara. I love it when I can feel you squeeze your pussy around me." Terry moaned in my ear, wrapping his arms around your back and going faster with his thrusts.
"Fuck, Daddy fuck me, fuck this pussy. Ahhh..." I moaned, gripping the rail of the headboard of the bed, feeling it slightly shake off the rhythm.
"You like that, pretty girl? You like it when I pound my dick into your tight, wet pussy?" Terry asked with a low, deep tone in my ear that made me feel more aroused.
"Yes, so fucking good, Daddy," I purred, lifting myself up to place my hands on his chest to bounce up and down his dick as I threw my head back.
"I love giving you pleasure; I am so grateful for you and everything you do for me, Amara," Terry said, lifting himself up and pulling you into a kiss.
"Terry, fuck....shit!" You let out an appreciative and loving moan as he pulls away and brings his hands to my waist, flipping me on my back to lay on the bed.
Terry holding me in place and pulling out and driving his dick into me harder, making me moan loud at a sudden speed. "Take it, take that shit, lil mama, take my dick like I know you can."
"Shit, daddy. just like that, oh fuck I love what youâre doing to me right now!" I cried in pleasure, meeting his gaze while gripping his huge biceps tightly.
I felt myself clenching around his throbbing dick as I was getting close. "You gonna cum for me again, baby?" Terry asked, staring at me like a damn lion.
It was sexy and scary at the same time. "Like a good girl? Are you gonna cum all over this dick? Yeah?"
"Yes, YES, YES!" I shout repeatedly, and my second powerful orgasm hits me like a train. My muscles spasm, and my legs shake, but Terry isn't done with me yet.
I surely didn't want him to be; Terry turned me to lay on my side, spread my ass open a little bit. "Terry...oh fuck, making me feel so good, keep fucking me, Daddy," You moaned.
Terry let out a slight chuckle and slowly slid inside of me while giving me a light smack on my ass. I moaned, trying to calm myself down a little bit.
Terry began to thrusted faster, feeling his orgasm nearing. Being inside me was so heavenly to him. "Fuck, baby. I'mma...cum inside your little pretty pussy, would you like that?" Terry asked deeply.
"Mmm, yes, Terry," I moaned, gripping the sheets of the bed tight as he began pounding like before; it only takes a dozen or so thrusts for me to cum for the third time.
"Fuck, fuck fuck...Terry...shit...oh please cum inside me, fill me up," I begged, gripping his arm that was placed on my hip, seeing stars as I reached my climax. "I need it, please."
"Oh amara, baby. Imma gives it to you, oh fuck, here it comes, sweetheart," Terry moaned, going buried his face into my neck as he exploded his load inside of me.
"That's it, Terry. Give me all your cum" I moaned, feeling him shake and shudder, convulsing, as he rode out his orgasm. Terry fell on top of me completely.
I cupped the back of his head and kissed his cheek. Terry pulled back, looking deep into my eyes, and I smiled at him. Terry moved off me but still looked at me, and I followed his eyes.
Terry kisses my lips, and I cup his cheek, closing my eyes to enjoy the warmth of his lips. I pulled away and went to cuddle into his chest; he smiled and wrapped his arms around my waist.
Both of us stayed like that for a few mintues until Terry got up off the bed and went to the bathroom and I heard the bathtub water running and I felt a flutter in my chest.
âI'm running us a bubble bath,â Terry said, gesturing toward the bathroom. The warm scent of lavender filled the air, and I could hear the soft tunes of our favorite playlist strumming in the background.
âI love you, Terryâ I laughed softly, and he walked over to pick me up bridal style. âI love you, too Amara. More than words can sayâ he said, looking deep into my eyes.
As Terry walked towards the bathroom with me in his arms, I leaned in for another kiss, our lips brushing gently. After a dreamy bath and plenty of laughter, the night ended beautifully with hope and love.
#terry richmond#terry richmond x oc#terry richmond x black oc#terry richmond x black!oc#terry richmond x black female oc#terry richmond fanfiction#terry richmond fic#aaron pierre#terry richmond angst#terry richmond x black fem oc#terry richmond x black!reader#terry richmond x reader#terry richmond x black fem reader#terry richmond smut
81 notes
·
View notes
Text
Back to Bed Pt. 2
Summary: Terry and Y/N had been married for just over 7 years with 3 beautiful children and a blooming self defense business theyâd built together to show for it. Having started their relationship at the beginning of Y/Nâs journey into discovering her submissiveness and Terryâs first stationing as an instructor - Terry had been her only dom and thus knew her like the back of his hand and Y/N has been the only sub to experience the harshest version of his dom giving her the same privilege over him. Having been pregnant with their baby girl upon coming home to the Sandy Springs situation, Terry has been using it as an excuse, too afraid to lean all the way into his dom personality the way he had with Y/N before his last tour.
After they get into an argument, again, about the events of Silver Springs and how even after the last few years of stitching their life back together, he still only talked to Summer about everything that happened and was handling her with kid gloves, Y/N separates from him best she can. Completely at a crossroads of what to do to feel like sheâs still her husbandâs wife and losing all the fight to try and figure it out, she gives Terry the silent treatment and isolates from him, doing her best to only be in the same room with him when the kids are. After weeks of her barely acknowledging him or the argument, Terry is tired of going to bed alone when his wife is sleeping in the guest room right below him. His plan? Let the dom in him handle it and finally confess his monsters.
WARNINGS: 18+ themes, Minors DNI, d/s themes, smut, angst
A/N: I almost forgot to tag folks, literally stayed up all night finishing this part. Charge it to my head not my heart.
Tags: @kirayuki22 @blyffe @scorpiosaintt @kaylaahisthebestest- @captainwithoutmakingitlove @nayaesworld
A/N: Thank you to all the Terry girls out there that have created a monster in me for this man in literally less than a week. Story inspired by @megamindsecretlair âs âI Swear Iâll Never Leaveâ oneshot and @keyaho âs âR.E.L.L.S.â series.
A/N: There will be at least one more part. Kinda proofread, sorry in advance for any mistakes.
Just as he had finished the thought staring down at her with his arms folded and his mind racing with all the ways he could have this night go, she delivered exactly the push that would make him give them what they both needed, obviously.
âJust because Iâm down here giving you all sorts of ideas, doesnât mean Iâm going to comply just like that.â
He raised a lone eyebrow and responded, âIs that so kitten?â
Y/N nodded her head, causing Terry to tighten his hands around his folded forearms. It was something small, but now that they understood each other and were officially in the scene he knew that she knew what that answer meant. He held his hand up to his ear and said, âcome again kitten?â
âYes,â she answered.
âYes, what?â
âYes that is so.â
âYou testing me mama?â Terry asked while holding her chin to keep their gazes locked.
Y/N shrugged and struggled to keep her smirk entirely off her face as she moved her face right out of his grasp, seeing the exact reaction sheâd been hoping for flash behind his eyes.
Terry grabbed her hair by the base of her neck and yanked harshly, leaning into her face as close as possible while he practically snarled out, âYou will use your words.â
Y/N smiled blatantly now, what could be considered a demented smile, raising an eyebrow as if to mock his signature move with her, and replied, âOr what?â
âOr what?â Terry repeated confused and baffled by the audacity his kitten was showing. Heâd already told her how close to snapping heâd been, warned her of the dangers of interacting with him in this state, and she still chose to provoke him. His mind couldnât wrap his head around the minx that was kneeled before him, it seemed he wasnât the only one hiding a different beast. She was usually always so compliant, even when being bratty it was easy to get her to fold to his commands, but not now. âOr what?â he repeated again, more so as a statement as he loosed the grip he had on her hair to rub the base of her skull.
The second he watched those beautiful eyes close accompanied by the sound of the barest of moans, he slapped her face 3 times in a row, open palmed like before. When her eyes and mouth popped open, his finger fucked her throat with 3 of his fingers until she was a slobbery mess. Heâd pressed down on her tongue, effectively gagging her, leaned in close to her face and licked from her top lip back to her ear to grasp it between his teeth.
âYou bout to find out and I donât want no sounds out of you except ones of pleasure, mine and yours.â
Y/N smiled at him when he pulled away to look at her again but it quickly dissipated when his became sinister. âIâm bout to fuck you so good you beg me to stop and Iâm going to keep,â he slapped her face one, âgoin,â a second slap made her cream her panties, soaking through to the sleep shorts covering them.Â
He didnât have to see it to know it because he knew her expressions, had learned them thoroughly over the years enough to know her involuntary orgasm face. It was his favorite afterall. Terry let his wet fingers slip out of her mouth and immediately put his dick in while it was stil hanging open. Despite having plans to tie her down and fuck her sensely in their bedroom, something about this moment made him desperate to have this.
As soon as Y/N lifted her hands to hold onto his hips he popped the side of her face. âYou already know what time it is mama, stop testing me.â
It really wasnât fair how he was holding a one-sided conversation with her knowing damn well that she couldnât respond, only react. He was using everything he knew about Y/N against her and this was the one arena that she welcomed his attention to detail. Her pussy couldnât stop clenching around nothing since he let out that âfuckâ earlier.
Only thing Terry was focused on was his nut and her compliance. Despite clenching her fists at her sides for a bit with no problem she had the audacity to reach for his pussy. HIS pussy!
He pulled himself from the depths of her throat and pulled her to stand by the grasp he suddenly had on it so fast that Y/N officially couldnât think anymore. Even the following slap barely registered as her fight or flight responses pulled her psyche in separate directions. One part of her trying to witness the moment from outside her body while the other wanted to lean into all the sensations he was making her feel.
âYou acting up a little too much for my liking kitten, letâs fix that huh?â
Terry grasped her arm and turned her over his knee, using his foot to sweep her off of hers as he sat, in such a swift motion that she couldn't have counteracted it if she tried. Gathering the second arm into the same hand that had the other at the base of her spine he got right to work. Heâd gotten to his 6th blow before her body tensed up from finally feeling them all at once. Terry was not being gentle and she knew in this moment that he was definitely going to mark her every way he can, starting with the bruises that were sure to start appearing on her ass in a few hours. He let her ride out the sensations for a few moments, rubbing her butt with all the love and care he had for her before he was back to quick pops. By the time he stopped the 3rd time, heâd reached 25 and she was on the precipice of an orgasm if her moans were any indication, but he didnât want that just yet.
âWhy you actinâ up so much, huh?â
Y/N was on a high that just kept going up with every second under his hands. She had never experienced her subspace like this before and she was greedy for more. There was a small part of her that asked what if she pushed too far, but it wasnât loud enough to stop her from looking back at him with fresh tears in her eyes from her most recent punishment, opening her mouth to say, âmaybe you just donât how to punish me.â
If she thought he looked menacing before, that was nothing compare to the monster that appeared as he rained 5 more slaps that were far slower and far heavier on her ass cheeks. She wanted to keep looking him in the eyes, happy to see this hidden side of him, but she had no control over her body as she came again, eyes and head rolling, muscles tightening. She could swear heâd shown her the universe with the way the darkness behind her eyes lit up.
#fictioninmybloodworks#fictioninmyblood#black fanfic writer#terry richmond x black!oc#terry richmond x y/n#terry richmond x black reader#terry richmond fanfiction
127 notes
·
View notes
Text
I Hope Part 3 - Terry Richmond x Black OC
Black Fem! OC - Savannah (dark skinned, curvy, and disabled) x Terry Richmond (Gentle!Terry, Sweet!Terry, Nervous!Terry)
(I gotta get better at these tags, suggestions welcome!)
Summary: Terry finds himself a change of scenery to after the events of Rebel Ridge
Warnings/Things of Note: I made him cry đđ€Ł (idk i just feel like thatâs important; THE MAN IS GRIEVING!!!)
Word count: 3K+ (3,093)
Authorâs Note: Thank you for your patience. After I made my last post I was like lemme try and polish it, but then I added more and then i fell asleep. Been fighting sleep tryna finish this part. I dont like how this part ends because it doesnât have all the descriptions I wanted but itâs part 3 complete and onto part 3. im also trying to not let myself not sharing anything because Imma be holding on it to it for who knows how long cuz life is beating my buttđ”âđ«
So canonically, Terry was born in 1992. And they wrapped up filming in July 2022. A lot of folks have been using 30 for Terryâs age since thats how old Aaron is. And so i was like okay cuz in my mind this takes place a few months after Rebel Ridge and so i used the time period to my advantage and make it an important part of the story
So we are throwing it back a bit in time to start at the beginning of their story. I was rereading it like oh shit damn i did do something frfr but we gotta go chronologic for this to work.
Itâs kinda proofread but i be missing words when i type (also its 2:30 in the morning so idk its probably mistakes in there) Comments and critiques are welcome đ€
donât do too much thođ cuz apparently yall think you can talk to people anyhow on this internet.
Anyways. Enjoy. âșïž
Fall 2022
Terry was making his way to the library. He needed a place to charge his phone and to think before heading to his final destination to meet her. Sun shining, skin glistening with sweat and pedaling hard to the tune of metal, he focused on where he was going. And what his next steps would be.
He wanted something different. Something better. He was trying to be better. Someone new. Heâd been out of the military for almost 5 years now. And for the past 2, heâd been trying to shed that skin. To cut those ties and be someone new. A man and not a machine.
Itâs why he found himself not at home but more than 2000 miles away from it. Away from what happened some months ago. The grief he was holding was too much. The very much preventable death of his favorite cousin. The future he envisioned for the both of them and what was to come instead. The loss of camaraderie and brotherhood of his fellow Marines while also knowing he needed to get out while he still could.
With his desired destination now in full view, he eased his pace a bit, preparing to slow down and eventually stop. The music in his ears was coming to a crescendo when he finally got off of his bike. He pulled his blue backpack for the lock and began the short walk to the bike locker. He hoisted it upward to fit in the rack with the other bikes.
After closing the locker, he decided to take a swig of water while looking at the landscape before him. Body turned to face the direction heâd previously came from. He was taking in the urban landscape, a concrete jungle lined with palm trees. A different view from the country back home. After taking the moment to center himself, Terry decided to enter the library.
He was making his way through the sliding doors, being met with the buildingâs cool air immediately. And when the song he was listening to faded, a different melody came through but it wasnât from his phone. It was someone speaking. A smooth and gentle voice that resonated with Terry strongly. The person was saying something about frozen food. He took his buds out, ear by ear, to see where the voice was coming from. Hearing it in fullness and clarity, the feeling of resonance grew inside of him. Almost like recognition.
âSo when weâre shopping for food, it can seem difficult to try and eat healthier. The fresh fruits and veggies seem to be more expensive than other items. So it makes sense that we want to go for whatâs cheaper. Especially if we have mouths to feed,â said the voice.
A chorus of agreement in yeses, yups, and mhmms came from the direction of the voice.
âThatâs why I like to get some of mine from the freezer.â
The chorus sounded again in wonder, confusion and intrigue. Terryâs interest was piqued too. Since he was going to start figuring out all this for himself again, he might as well listen. He finally looked and faced his body in the groupâs direction, standing straight with hands crossed in front of him at attention. And she had it. The groupâs conductor captivated him immediately. He didnât know why but it felt important.
Her hair was in low puff and covered by a magenta bandanna. Translucent lavender glasses were the gateway to deep, dark brown cat eyes, lined in black. Terry couldnât help but be drawn in by their allure. Thin, gold oversized hoops framed her face and gave warmth to her deep brown skin. The rest of it was covered by a white mask with light blue straps.
That actually gave him pause. Was he supposed to be wearing one? Maybe he missed a sign, distracted by the captivating conductor. Performing a quick scan, he hadnât seen one, nor many other patrons wearing them as well. Heâd spotted maybe 4 or 5 people outside the seated group and conductor. Some wore thin, black and light blue ones. Others wore more sturdy-looking ones? People had them in different colorsâwhite, black, pink green. Maybe he could ask someone for one or why they were still wearing them.
Terry was dedicated to listening. He really was. She was talking to these folks about trying to eat good while stretching a dollar. Especially because he was gonna be staying in this expensive ass place for a minute. He was taking in all the details. Including the womanâs orange crochet cardigan and the white ribbed shirt stretched over her large chest. The white shirt was tucked into black yoga pants, waistband showcasing her soft, round belly. At a certain point, sheâd put her hand on her hip; the orange cardigan behind her elbow now showing her wide set hips and full thighs that clung to the fabric. The rest of the material flared out at her knees over white light brown running shoes.
Terry heard something about freezing cooked rice. Something something starch profile. But it was the womanâs that had him at attention. He couldnât see behind her butâŠhe was NOT supposed to be checking out this random stranger in a random place. Being captivated by a masked maiden or whatever, this was neither the time nor place but damn she was everything.
Terry had thought these thoughts were all in his head, until the library worker behind him cleared their throat loudly for the audience of the one and only Terry Richmond. He was blushing with embarrassment and mortification, turning to meet the worker behind him. He smiled nervously and hoped the apology in his eyes came through. So much for trying to better man.
âIâm sorry about that. Is there a place I can charge my phone,â he asked while adjusting his backpack.
The worker pointed in the opposite direction of Savannah and her group. âYou can go over there.â The worker was wearing a thin, black mask so he couldnât see the bottom half of their face. But the expression in their eyes made it clear that he could actually go to hell, needed to keep it pushing and do so expeditiously. âThank you,â Terry peered down at the workerâs badge to see their name, âCasey,â and made his way to get some juice for his phone.
Terry found an empty spot at a desk, back towards the wall and face towards the rest of the library. He could see the place with a much wider vantage point, but the conductor from earlier now out of his range. He ought to feel ashamed of himself and he did. Terry shook his head and sighed. He took a few calming breaths. In and out. In and out. Feeling a bit more comfortable, he pulls out his phone and charger, plugging it into the wall. He unlocks his phone to look at the address saved in his phone for the hundredth time. As if he hadnât memorized it by heart. One of his safe spaces. Being with her. Figuring out what heâs going to say to her and how everything will work when he sees her again for the first time since the funeral.
He plugs in the libraryâs address to calculate the distance between the two of them. It was only 37 minutes. Not too bad surprisingly. Although, that might change whenever his phone got to 100 percent. His auntie had told him to be wary about the traffic. That he should overestimate at least 30 minutes to 1 hour for wherever he wanted to go, because you never knew how far youâd be set back and you never wanted to tempt fate.
He couldnât wait to see her again. Itâd only been 3 months since Mikeâs funeral. A couple more since the life altering events of Shelby Springs.
â - - -
The navigation on his phone alerted Terry that his auntieâs house was coming up soon on the right. He decided to stop the bike and walk with it to the front door. The closer he got to the familiar grey house, the more he
felt the dam of emotions begin give. He walked the bike up the driveway and set it between the garage door and the big truck. Stopping in front of the red door, he drew in a few deep breaths. He was trying to steady his nerves. Terry didnât want to break down in front of the womanâs steps. At least not in public, he didnât want to embarrass the woman. When felt ready enough, he rapped 4 times into the hollow of the white door.
Terry heard movement from the other side, and then the clicking of locks. The door opened to reveal a woman with golden brown skin and salt-and-pepper curls. She was wearing a green blouse with wide-legged white pants and brown strappy sandals. Her eye color matched Terryâs green-blue-grey. There was no mistaking that he and Taylor Richmond were cut from the same cloth. Upon seeing her, he hugged Taylor immediately. Terry was lost in the feeling of her, the smell of herâa signature brown sugar and cinnamon. It reminded him that this was a safe space. That he could be himself hereâno questions, no judgement; no putting him on a pedestal, calling him a hero; no pity and no blame from others who werenât there.
Her nephew didnât even let her get a word out. Taylor only let out a yelp of surprise before embracing her nephew back and chuckling. His hold on her was tight. Good lord, this boy, she thought. When she heard the sob that ripped through Terry thoughâŠoh Lord, this boy. She pulled back slightly to get a look at him. His eyes were a sea of sorrow and ache. Even in this vulnerable state, she sensed relief in him letting it out. His frame was still slightly bowed from embracing hers. She held his face in her hands.
âWell, hello to you too. If you missed me that bad, you shouldâve told me to pick you up at the airport,â she said with a raised brow and wiped his tears with her thumbs. That made Terry chuckle.
âHi, Auntie,â he said, âAnd Iâm sorry. I didnât want to put you out.â
âTerry, youâre literally staying in my house for God knows how long. And youâre my nephew. Iâm not braving that traffic to the airport for just anybody,â Taylor said with a furrowed brow.
Terry turned his head from his auntie so heâd have space to roll his eyes, mostly at himself. Taylor caught him though. She lightly tapped him in the center of his chest with the back of her freshly manicured hands, bangles ringing in unison.
âNow, you stop all that and get in here,â Taylor said in a mocking tone.
âYes, maâam,â Terry obliged with a few nods, wiping at his eyes again for good measure and tugged on his backpack straps.
He followed his aunt and crossed the threshold of her home, making sure to remove his shoes before he ventured further and placed his backpack down. Taylor was making her way to the kitchen, where he guessed she was earlier before announcing his arrival. Terry took a moment to admire some of the living room. It had a grey sectional with a maroon throw blanket draped across its back. The walls were decorated with photos of his family over the years, his auntie and uncle in different places around the world, a photo of him and Mike as kids playing in the front yard caught his eye. He walked toward the picture and reached up for it. He ghosted his hand over the frame and glass and stared at it in awe and remembrance. Terry felt his auntâs gaze on him before she spoke.
âI remember that summer clear as day. You two were a menace with those water balloons,â Taylor said, the sounds of wooden spatula hitting the edge of a pot rang through the space.
Terry looked over his shoulder at his aunt, a look of disbelief with a hint of mischief behind it.
âI wouldnât really say menace,â he said, trailing off a bit.
âPlease, the neighbors gave me and your uncle hell over it,â Taylor exclaimed, pointing the spatula at Terry through the view space of the breakfast bar and upper cabinets, âespecially because you got a lot of the other kids involved in that scheme. An entire summer, you two planned that out,â Taylor said shaking her head, while returning some spices to the cabinet.
âWell, you told us to make friends and thatâs exactly what we did!â Terry said with a laugh, quickly turning back to the wall to return the frame. The laugh left a smile that brought wrinkles to the edges of his eyes. Taylor was happy to see it. It was a genuine one. And she missed seeing it on her nephewâs face.
Taylor playfully rolled her eyes and gestured for Terry to sit counter.
âCome over here and wash up. I know youâre hungry.â
Terry bounced over to his aunt, joining her in the kitchen and washing his hands. He reached up and across for plates and utensils from muscle memory. Terry waited for his aunt to make her plate to then make his own (she wouldnât let him when he offered). He opened the fridge for 2 bottles of water, and balanced them with his plate and their utensils. He then went to join her at the dining table.
After a quick prayer over the food, the two dug in. Terry groaned in satisfaction and appreciation. He missed good food like this. He could cook himself, but a big part that made the food good was that his Auntie Taylor put her heart and soul into the food she made; and did every time but he felt and knew she made this specifically for him.
âThank you, Auntie. For the food and letting me stay here with you for a while,â Terry said graciously.
âOf course, baby. Itâs nothing at all. Itâll be nice to have another person âround here,â Taylor said with her fork in hand, using it to emphasize the space they were in. âAnd besides, Iâm not gonna be the only one in that kitchen. All them years working with Mr. Liu and Ken, I know you got some good meals in that brain of yours. And youâll also be buying groceries. Lord knows the last time you were here, you almost ate us out of house and home.â
âOkay. So, rent and groceries. I can do that,â Terry agreed.
âNo, I donât need your money for rent. You keep that.â Taylor said firmly
Terry stared his aunt down, but Taylor Elise Richmond was better. So Terry stood down.
âYes, maâam.â he said lowly, scratching the back of his neck. He hadnât said it under his breath, only accepting his aunt at her word. She was a reasonable woman but a staredown with her would always be a losing battle, a lesson heâd learned spending many summers here in her home.
âNow, youâll stay in the backhouse. I put fresh sheets and towels down for you,â Taylor began. âYou can enter it through the gate by the driveway. Itâs got everything over there, except washer and dryer.â She stood from the table and grabbed a set of keys from the counter. âThese are yours. Please do not lose them.â Terry nodded at her.
âHmmâŠletâs see what else am I forgetting?â Taylor said tapping her pointing index finger against her chin. âI canât think of anything else right,â Taylor added as she turned head to the kitchen clock.
âOh shoot,â Taylor exclaimed. âI gotta go drop a plate of food to my neighbor.â
âHere, let me do it. Iâll clear the table and make the plate,â Terry offered after getting out of his chair and began do what he said. âI know you did a lot, preparing everything for me when I got here. So I got it.â
Taylor sighed at herself mostly. Her nephew was a persistent and she was a bit tired.
âOkay,â she relented, leaning against the counter with her hands up in mock surrender. Taylor watched as Terry put the leftover food in a plastic Tupperware container. He removed the pots and pants from the stove and placed them in the sink to soak.
Terry rounded the corner to meet his aunt at the counter. He picked the keys up.
âSo, which way am I going?â he asked her.
âJust right across. Itâll be the house with the red flower decorations,â Taylor responded.
âThank you,â
âNo, thank you.â
Terry headed to the front door with the food in hand. He set it down quickly on the entry table to put on his shoes.
âOh, one more thing,â Taylor went to meet him up front. She reached for the first drawer of the plastic chest nestled under the table and pulled. Returning to a neutral position, she placed a black face mask on the lid.
Terry glanced down at the item.
âThey sick over there or something?â
âNo. Well, something like that. Itâs just better for her, when we go over there.â
Terry nodded and put the mask on. Taylor unlocked the door for him and gestured to his delivery destination across the street.
âIâll be back real soon,â Terry said, kissing his aunt on the cheek.
Now on the sidewalk, he checked both sides of the street for traffic before cutting across. He spotted the house with the red flower directions and knocked on the door 3 times. He heard a voice call out, âComing!â. Terry was tapping his thumbs on the top of the container when he realized he forgot the poor neighborâs name. His aunt had told him but it slipped from his short-term memory. When the lock clicked, he resolved heâd ask the nice, older lady.
The door opened and he went to introduce himself but he was stopped in his tracks.
âHi,â the woman said. âYou must be Terry?â
Terry nodded, âYes, howâd you know that?â
âYour aunt. She said a nephew was staying over, that and your eyes. You two are definitely the same. Thank you for bringing this over.â the woman said. âAnd my name is Savannah,â she added, holding her hand out for a handshake.
It wasnât just any woman. It was his conductor from the library earlier today. And now he knew her name.
Thanks for reading! Until next timeđ
ââââ-
Big big shoutouts to @kumkaniudaku @megamindsecretlair @earthchica @theereina @brattyfics @uzumaki-rebellion @sweettea-and-honeybutter @mymindisneverhere yall are fantastic your writing has shown me that i can push myself and im capable of writing more and like get in my craft frfr recently đââïžđââïž
#slutsareteacherstoo#atiya writes#terry x savannah#terry richmond#terry richmond x black female reader#terry richmond x black!oc#terry richmond fic#terry richmond fanfiction#terry richmond x black oc#rebel ridge fics
49 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sunshine
Aaron Pierre x BLACK!FEM!Reader
ORDER:Coffee (Smut) Tea (Fluff), Strawberry Cheesecake (Hair Pulling) , Jelly Filled Donut (Creampie) , Vanilla Beignet (Blind To Love) and a Brownie (Sunny vs Grumpy) served by Terry Richmond.
SUMMARY: Shitty jobs are made worth it cause pretty, funny girls exist!(ig idk chile)
The Bakery<3
âźâźâźâź
âHow the hell do you deal with that?â
Was what people would ask Terry when they saw you two together. You were loud, anyone could hear your laugh from miles away and your smile radiated bright happiness that annoyed most, especially in your field of work. You were enthusiastic about nearly everything, seeing the bright side to dark situations that some just couldnât bear. Maybe thatâs why Terry held onto you the way he did. He even gave you the nickname âSunshineâ to show.
Everything that was listed, he indeed was not. He was not happy go lucky, he was not enthusiastic about things he had to do and he definitely wasnât looking on the bright side, for reasons that could probably be justified.
When he was happy, it was mostly because of you. You were best friends (or he was definitely YOUR best friend) and working together in close proximity made it so much easier for Terry to get use to you. It was hard for Terry not to crack a smile when you were constantly in a good mood, bouncing off the walls. You found the spots in him that were soft and poked at them until he gave in, you learned his humor and kept him laughing when he didnât want to.
He couldnât lie, he was growing accustomed to being with you, he could even say he loved having you around (he would probably never say that out loud) . He just couldnât help but feel a little warmth in his chest when you were near, butterflies in his stomach when you made eye contact with him. Little did he know, you felt the same.
Your heart beat down on your rib cage faster than it was on your first mission. You loved a challenge, and Terry was exactly that, testing your abilities to be professional, dangerous, light on your feet, but also keeping your brand of being the happy person you were.
Whenever Terry came into work, even if it was just to train, you were up in his face cracking jokes like you hadnât just ran two miles. Of course because he was a rank higher than you, he use to send you on about your way the first few times, a little annoyed with your presence and attitude until realizing he couldnât get rid of you even if he tried. You were everywhere and the crew was slowly growing a liking to you too.
You were like a leech, as he would describe. A cuddly and cute one, but a leech nonetheless.
Coming up on the date of the official homecoming for soldiers, it was time to head back to your respective states and you offered Terry a day to spend with just the two of you, enjoying the scenery of downtown and all it had to offer..as friends, Which he accepted after a huff (which was obviously faked, his ass was happy you asked) . Somehow, Terry found himself not wanting to leave when night had came. Something he had NEVER felt before, and he hated it. He hated that he knew it was because of you too, nothing else. Hell, he didnât even like the state he was in, he was ready to go when he landed.
Babysitting a beer in your hand, you two sit close around the fireplace of your apartment, or what was yours till tomorrow.
âFeel like we been here foreverâ He breaks the silence, sipping on his drink while staring at the flicker of the fire in front of you both.
You shrug.
âIt kinda has been? Seven months, two weeks, five days, and 21 hours is a long time!â You nod, Terry giving you a look before stifling out the chuckle he tried so hard not to free. You smile, satisfied at how easy it was to make him laugh now.
âSo!âŠYou ready to go home to the missus?â
Terry raises a brow, swallowing the bitter drink in his mouth. âMissus?â
You hum, waiting for an answer, but he never confirmed.
âYeah. I mean, you never said anything about a wife or a kid, but I just assumed-â
âNever said because I donât haveâ He interrupts, laughing. He couldnât even imagine what about him gave husband. He didnât wear a ring, on the right finger at least, and he thought the flirting he did confirmed him to be single already..Or what he thought was flirting. The making sure you ate and drank every day and teasing about how many push ups you could do didnât really connect the dots for you. You were looking for a more forward approach considering he was a blunt man.
âWhat the hell about me made you think I was married with a kid?â
You laugh along with him to save yourself the embarrassment. Truthfully, you asked on purpose to see if he was single or not. To your surprise, no one had snatched him up yet.
âI-âŠI donât know. I just see a nigga like you and just expect itâ You respond, the palms of your hands already sweating. Your body was once again defying you, you felt like you were in highschool again.
Terryâs laugh shrunk until it was no more and his eyebrows rose at your statement. âA nigga like me?â
ââŠYeah. Ya knowâŠâ You trail off, shyly looking away. By now regret had already set in your stomach for bringing up shit and snooping in his business. It would have been easier to search his name in the database and read his files, keeping your stalker shit on the low.
âHmâŠElaborate, sunshine. I wanna know what that meanâ He presses, his squinted eyes searching for yours, but you refused to give in and see what may have been rejection.
âLookâ You huff, shaking your head. âI just meanâŠYou are a very handsome man, and I expected you to beâŠspoken for? Can you even say spoken for when talking about a man?â
You both laugh, but tension was still thick in the air, you just didnât know what kind of tension it would turn to. Whether sexual or awkward tension, your nerves were getting worse by the second.
Terry on the other hand seemed cool as a cucumber, his tongue subtly tracing the rim of his beer bottle as he thought to himself before taking his last drink, finishing the beverage off.
âI donât think so, but still. I appreciate thatâŠsoâ
âSoâŠâ
He tilts his head. You could see it all from your peripheral view. His strong presence demanded attention from you. It was like that while working and it happened to never change outside of it.
âYou arenât spoken for?â He asks, his shoulder softly bumping yours to pull an answer quicker.
You shake your head, simultaneously setting down your bottle.
âNot since a year ago. Maybe if it was possible to pack a niggas dick with you when you leave for work, it wouldnât be inside your bestfriend, right?â
ââŠYou shittinâ me?â He leans, almost shocked that anyone would dare to cheat on you. Not only because of the person you were on the inside, but also because you could be classified as a high threat even while ass naked. Thatâs just the type of woman he wouldnât cross, even at his rank.
âNope, deadassâ
âDamn..â He mumbles. âWhatever nigga out here silly enough to let little miss sunshine walk the earth without being right behind her need his ass beat. Shit, iâll do it for you actuallyâ
You giggle. âYouâre sillyâ
âNah, Iâm seriousâ
Who knew that conversation alone would end with you getting ate out by someone you considered a friend, someone who you looked up to just a little, someone who just admitted heâd fuck somebody up for youâŠmaybe giving it up was justifiable.
On the couch with your legs spread to each side, you forced yourself to open your eyes and bask in reality as Terry began the journey of taking you apart and putting you back together again. He placed soft kisses around your lips and on your clit before he licked long strings from your entrance, then sucked, earning a soft gasp from you.
His hands gripped your thick thighs while holding them apart, his strength not allowing you to hide from him at all. He wanted to taste all you had to offer, his tongue doing all the hard work slithering inside of your warm walls as his nose nudged your clit. You tensed up with every nudge, watching as he freely put his face in it. He made it messy enough to admire when he pulled his mouth off of you, your pussy glistening like he just doused you in oil.
âLook at that, mmmâ There was a grumble that came deep from within his throat. His green eyes on you made it so hard not to be bothered even with him not doing anything, your poor clit jumping with excitement as he spread your lips open.
âShe happy to see me, huh?â
You moan and nod eagerly, bringing your hand to your mouth to suck on a finger. Terry smiles at that, sharp teeth flashing from under his lips. He just wanted to bite you all over.
âYeah, I know. When the last time you had some?â
âI-I donât rememberâ And you truly couldnât. Nothing worth remembering.
âYeah? Imma make sure you remember this shitâ He ends off with a bite to your thigh, almost as if he was warning you for whatâs to come before he dove back into your heat, slurping up your soaked clit. Your belly was doing summersaults, you could barely contain your volume. It seemed Terry didnât care about his.
When he ate, he made noise. He moaned, grunted, groaned. He was having just as much fun as you.
Your legs had began to shake the longer he was down there, your hands gripping onto the top of his white tank since that was all you had to hold on to after he practically ripped your oversized shirt off of you beforehand, and you feared ruining the couch if you got to pulling on it.
âYes, yes, yes! Iâm so closeâ You struggled to keep your eyes on him even with his staring back up at you, low lidded and dark. They beckoned you to stay, but pleasure had came rolling through like natural disaster and wiped all thought from your brain, leaving you a shaking, blubbering mess.
His mouth pulled off of you and his hand moved in place of it, rubbing your clit in tight circles.
âFeel it, baby. Let it happenâ He coos as you fight against his hand, thighs closing around his wrist which he just smacked away and kept at it until he felt he was done.
âStop moving, let that shit happen, babyâ
You felt like you were literally about to float to heaven, back arching up off of the couch just to get away from the overstimulation.
âOkay! Fuck!â
He moves his hand and allows you to go through the motions, twitching until that special feeling left your center. âGood job, pretty girlâ A kiss from him was placed beside your opened mouth as heavy breathing left you.
He gave you time to recover while undressing himself, items of clothing fluttering to the ground until he was in nothing but his shorts.
Your eyes never left his length as it bobbed out of the bottoms. You hadnât even noticed there was nothing under the shorts till now..So all of that print you were eyeing was all him. He was nothing little, nothing that you had ever seen before and it almost made you ask if that was all of it, hoping he had added something extra, if possible. You wanted to taste him, to lick up the dribbling precum from his tip and test if you could take him in your mouth first, but Terry desperately wanted to be inside you. You protested, pulling him in and stroking his shaft to solicit him into going your way, but he was stern, nearly completely ignoring your advances and lifting you to your feet.
You yelped, legs wobbly from your first orgasm, but you had no need to worry about falling because you were lifted off of your feet as fast as you got on them.
âD-donât drop me!â
You begged, holding onto him while he bounced you to catch you in the right position to fuck you good, your legs swinging over his arms and his hands cupping your soft ass.
âI gotchu, babyâ
He reassured as he kisses your lips. You could smell and taste yourself all on him, slightly sweet and herbal from the beer. All while sucking on his tongue, you felt the tip of him swipe against your entrance, your heart beating so hard in your chest that you were convinced he could hear it, and it was the same for him. He couldnât wait to feel you, to be connected in other ways than just conversation and friendship. He longed to know what it would be like, and when he got a taste, there was no turning back from then on. Not that he would want to, anyway.
There was no way you were getting away from him. You were strong, but Terry was strong. The man trained relentlessly and always being on his toes payed off at work and apparently in the bedroom too.
Your thighs ached with a burning sensation as he bounced you on his long dick effortlessly, the tip of him kissing your cervix ever so slightly, but he knew good enough not to hit it dead on, fearing hurting you in the process. You appreciate the thoughtfulness, seeing as you were already losing the part of your brain that made thought out decisions.
âSo fucking deep!â
You cried out weakly, nails scratching down his broad shoulders, creating red streaks heâd try to hide with a long sleeve the morning after, the feeling of you still dancing on his tongue as he got dressed. He grunts, palms squeezing the fat of your ass as his pace never seemed to falter. He was determined to get you there. To feel you cum around his dick so hard that the neighbors would wonder if you were hurt, that they would think about calling the cops just to check on you.
âCmon, baby. You a big girl, take this dick like I know you canâ He encouraged you sweetly, voice unshaken and stable as if the ribbon of release in the pit of his stomach wasnât threatening to come undone, spilling his seed deep inside of you.
It wasnât long until he decided to change the position and lay you on your stomach instead, a soft pillow placed underneath your hips to make sure you could meet his height and your ass stayed up right for him. Before he entered back into your warmth, he took his time to spread your cheeks and licking up whatever your pussy had started to drip, earning whiny, pathetic mewls from you.
He licked from your clit to the winking rim of your asshole, the tip of his tongue circling around it before going back down to your sensitive bud, teasingly suckling on it softly.
You drooled into your sheets. You knew you looked so damn stupid right now, but you couldnât help it with how he was turning you every way but loose.
âTaste so fucking goodâ
He says from behind you, fully standing now with a hand in your silk press and the other laid directly in the middle of your back to help that arch. He didnât even have to guide his dick into you, you were so wet and open for him already that all he did was wind his hips back to line up with you and push forward.
You could swear your breath was being sucked out of your lungs with each inch he dropped into you. It felt so good that you could almost ignore him pulling on your hair, forcing your head back to meet him for a slow, nasty kiss.
âFuck- My hair, Terry!â You whined against his plump lips, one of your hands reaching for his wrist, but the tugging only made it worse for you. The sharp stinging in your scalp oddly satisfied something within you, your clit twitching at the newfound feeling.
âFuck it. Iâll pay for itâ He grunts, his teeth tugging at the bottom of your lip.
You both kissed with teeth and all as he fucked you, your ass loudly clapping back on his toned body with every thrust. He felt every motion of it, the waves clashing with his hips so mesmerizing that he couldnât help but wanna stare.
As he pulled away from your lips, he opted to grab a hold of your throat instead, your moans immediately getting caught.
He made sure to grab you by the part where it was safe to hold, safe enough to where you could still breathe a little, but still got the sensation to feel held.
âWhy-â You managed to choke out, yet you couldnât finish a sentence.
He cracked an almost cocky smile then moaned out a curse, his dick violently throbbing inside of you and reaching beyond what you thought was gonna be his limit.
âWhy what? Spit it out, maâ He teased, his low cut nails almost scratching up the side of your throat when his thrusts got more fluid, the man putting way more wine into every collision.
You began to cry out, him muffling them slightly by letting go of you and pushing your head down into the bed. He only fucked you harder when your arch fell with your hips, your legs giving out as your pussy cried right along with you.
This position had you feeling everything. From the tip of him grazing your gspot to the veins that traveled up his dick and massaged your walls, giving you texture that you never felt before.
Him demanding a word out of you was like speaking to a brick wall. You had already came without warning, now you were just wetting up the sheets with incoherent words spilling from your mouth. He imagined you fucked out under him like this plenty of times before but he never knew itâd feel and look this good.
âShit! Keep doing that and imma cumâ He warns, but thatâs exactly what you wanted. You wanted to feel him fill you up to the point you were leaking. You began purposely clenching around him, the first squeeze prompting him to lay a smack on your ass, and the second one making his hips stutter against you. He could feel himself becoming lighter, a swirl of heat blooming in the bottom of his stomach.
âNut in this pussy, baby. Let me feel it, pleaseâ You begged hopelessly, doing your best to keep a good hold on his dick until he released with a loud groan, grinding his hips into your ass. You could feel each and every spurt of his cum being released inside you, warmth and fullness is what laid in the bottom of your belly.
âMmm, fuckâ His hips bucked one last time before he was pulling out with a grunt, large hands gripped on your ass and spreading you apart to see what he had done to you.
âSo pretty. Push it outâ He demanded, and you abided by it, pushing his cum out of you until you no longer felt full.
âźâźâźâź
đ- Iâm criiine, this was supposed to be a headcannon too- LMFAOAOA. and yall wonder why i take so long, lawd. i told yall, i cannot do shit right smh. Anyway! i hope you liked this, homegirl đ i also managed to get this out before my first college class so hallelujah! *does ring shout*. also this was the longest smut i wrote in a whiiile lmfao. a whole 3k+ words so yaaay! eb clap for henny and wish her luck on this class đ
#henneseyhoe#Hennyâs bakery#terry richmond#terry richmond x reader#terry richmond smut#rebel ridge#terry richmond fic#terry richmond fanfiction#black fanfic writer#black fanfiction#black!reader#black reader#black!fem!reader#masterlist#black!oc#smut masterlist#black smut#smutty#black fanfic#fanfiction#black stories#black romance#black writer#smut blog#smutty fanfiction#writing prompt#writer recs#x black reader#blackwriters#x fem reader
928 notes
·
View notes
Text
House Calls
Summary: Aaliyah has an elusive charm that can be alluring to some and frustrating to others. Professor Terry is compelled to have her. On one fateful evening at his cousins bachelor party, he runs into Aaliyah. An interaction he hadnât imagined would ever happen.
Warnings: SMUT, 18+ CONTENT, based off of Players Club, Nasty Talk, Professor!Student. ANGST.
Part Four
The burn in his muscles was a sign that he was pushing his limits, effectively working his muscles, and making the progress he set a goal for. The release of endorphins was a positive feeling Terry felt throughout. The sweat is a dark and growing map down the front of his tank top, turning it from a bright grey toward smokey. His skin is as wet as if heâd just pulled himself from a pool, yet there is no water around, only the dank elite gym he occupied that Thursday morning.
Salty droplets flowed down Terryâs face like soft summer rain, dripping onto the gym floor as he sits to regain his breath. Down his back is a dark stripe amid the light gray colour of his sleeveless top, a spreading map of perspiration. Terry blinked his wet lashes before adjusting his AirPod Pro Max headset over his ears. Heâd pushed through his last set and now he needed a shower.
Pushing himself up, Terry gathered his things and headed for the showers. Once there, he found his locker and grabbed all the things he needed for a brisk shower. Within a changing room, he removed the drenched tank top from his upper body and the thighâhugging black gym shorts on his lower half. Shoes and socks off, Terry secured a towel around his waist and proceeded towards the showers.
Warm water cascaded down his body, rolling between the cut muscles of his abdomen and the contours of his back muscles. Soap suds slicked his copper skin the more he squeezed his body sponge to release more coconut and vanilla scented soap. The soft sponge smoothed down his six pack, past his pubic hair, and down the length of his semiâhard dick.
He finished up after cleansing his face and with the towel around his waist, he headed back to his dressing room. Today he had a French class to teach on campus. Something heâd picked up last minute. Terry checked the time on his Apple Watch after dressing in a pair of khakis with a simple white button down. He decided to take his new baby for a spin: Oxblood Red Dodge Charger.
Inside, Terry checked himself out in the mirror above his driverâs side. His fingers smoothed over his trimmed mustache and goatee, smoothing in the Maracuja Oil and Shea Butter moisturizer he liked to use. His engine roared to life, and Terry rolled off the lot and straight for LSU. It took him ten minutes to arrive and he secured himself a spot within the staff parking lot. Briefcase in hand, Terry switched on his Professor demeanor and headed inside towards his classroom.
When he arrived, students were waiting along the walls and chitchatting. Terry greeted them all before opening the door to give them access. He waited until the last person entered before shutting the door behind them.
âBonjour, comment va tout le monde ?â
The class responded.
âEst-ce que tout le monde est prĂȘt pour le quiz ?
The students had a quiz every Thursday to test their skills from Tuesdayâs practice.
âTrĂšs bien. euh... ouvrez les ordinateurs portables qui vous sont assignĂ©s et trouvez le quiz sur le tableau de bord. vous avez quinze minutesâŠâ
Terry settled behind his desk and used that opportunity to look over his busy schedule. He had to pick up his tux later for Mikeâs wedding. Stylus hovering over his iPad, Friday put a smile on his face. He couldnât wait. The earth needed to rotate faster on its axis. After the time was up, they went over the answers and fell straight into lecture.
It was the type of heat outside thatâs wet and heavy. Terry could feel the water in the air, in his lungs almost. The sensation of sweat trickling down his spine tickled and he reached around to rub the spot with his thumb.
As he was putting away his briefcase, Terry could feel an incoming call buzzing through the pocket of his khakis. He dug his long fingers between the snug fabric and as he retrieved his phone his eyes focused on his motherâs contact. Worry seeped within his pours.
âMama, everything okay?â
âHey, TJ. why everytime I call you, you think something is wrong?â
Terry waited until his motherâs laughter died down before speaking, a smirk teasing his full lips, âLast two times you called, it was bad news. And you called me back to back.â
âWell, this time itâs me calling to check on you. Are you at work?â
âIâm leaving. Had a short day today. Iâm doinâ good. Been busy, goinâ to pick up my tux right now. How you and Pop?â
âGood, baby. Heâs out right now to Home Depot. You know heâs still tryna build that shed, right?â
Terry chuckled, settling into his drivers seat.
âWish I could help.â
âHeâs got some help, some buddies up here.â
âGood thing,â Terry cranked his AC, âTell him to take it easy now. We donât need a repeat of last time.â
âI know, I know. Iâm keeping an eye on âem. I love you, TJ. Iâm not gonna hold ya up. Call me when you get settled, okay?â
âI promise I will. Tell the boss I said I love him.â
âWill do, baby.â
ââ
That Thursday evening, Aaliyah lit some candles in her living room after enjoying a quick meal of seafood boil ramen. It wasnât the healthiest, but sheâd been craving it for a week straight. Curled up on her couch in her birthday suit, she enjoyed a glass of red wine while watching YouTube from her flat screen. It was a video about how a girl hexed her best-friend. The lengths that people go when theyâre envious and jealous of others success had Aaliyah tripping.
Buzz Buzz
Aaliyah checked her phone. Terry texted her a photo of himself laid up on the couch with his glasses on and his cat, Orion, curled up in his lap. He looked so cute with his big, toothy grin. She could see his entire upper body, the teasing display of honeyed skin across his neck, shoulders, arms and abs beneath the orange hue of his living room mood lights set something off in Aaliyah.
OhâŠto see all of that in person. To press her nose against his chest and drag her tongue over those nipplesâŠcount the moles that littered his skinâŠfeel the firmness of his muscles and the softness of his blemishâfree skin. She wished she were lying in his lap. Her cheek against his growing erection. Her mouth watering to taste. Ever since she straddled her Professor in his truck, Aaliyah couldnât stop thinking about him. She couldnât control the way her clit ached deliciously whenever she recalled the way his thick bulge created the perfect friction on her clit.
His nose pressed against her neck sent chills down her spine. His big arms squeezed her tight and she craved the sensation of being glued to him in such a cramped position. Aaliyah clenched her thighs tightly and bit down hard on her bottom lip to contain herself of moaning. Ignoring the way her pussy throbbed with an insatiable need for him, she replied with heart eyes.
Aaliyah: đđđ
Terry: I miss you
She found herself blushing into her hand.
Aaliyah: I miss you too.
Terry: Can I call you? Been awhile since I heard that cute little voice.
Aaliyah sat up and pondered. She definitely wanted to talk to him, but the wine was shooting straight to her pussy and she knew what calling him would do.
Fuck it! Stop holding off! Get yoursâŠ
Aaliyah: Sure đ
Stomach muscles tight with anxiousness, Aaliyah waited. Terryâs call came through seconds later.
âHey, pretty girl.â
Aaliyah blushed hard.
âHi,â She traced her hip with an almondâshaped nail painted a pinkyânude, âHowâs my favorite professor?â
âBetter now that Iâm talking to my favorite student. You doinâ okay?â
âA lot better. You have that effect on me.â
âYeah?â
âUh-huh.â
âAs long as I can put a smile on that faceâŠI hate to see you sad and cryingâŠâ
Aaliyah rolled over onto her back on the couch and beamed. The only crying she wanted was from that dick.
âYou smiling now, ainât you?â
âMaybe,â Aaliyah looked up at her ceiling.
âYou are. I can hear it in your voiceâŠâ
His voice through the phone with its deep baritone and smoothness had such a hold on her. How was it that this man could have such an effect on her every being without even trying? She told herself she would never be this spung off a man again and now look. Giddy.
âOkay, I amâŠâ
âI already knew that, I just wanted you to admit it.â
âWhatever,â Aaliyah rolled her eyes, âWhere are you taking me tomorrow?â
âDidnât I tell you itâs a surprise? You canât always get your way, baby.â
âIt better be worth my while.â
Terry chuckled, âOr what?â
âItâs gonna be a problem.â
âAaliyahâŠâ
His laughter on the other end of the line prompted her to giggle.
âAight now, girlâŠdonât talk tough through the phone.â
âDo what I want and maybe I wonât.â
âLike I said, itâs a surprise. Settle down before I make you.â
âHow will you do that exactly?â
âYou want me to show you?â
Aaliyah twirled a strand of hair while nibbling on her lip.
âAaliyah?â
âShow me when?â
âTonight.â
âCanât wait until tomorrow?â Aaliyah asked with a laugh.
âIâm afraid I canâtâŠfeelinâ too heavy right nowâŠâ
Heavy? Aaliyah clenched her thighs. He was definitely heavy alright.
âWhere you feelinâ heavy, Terry?â
He chuckled slightly and then a slight pause followed.
ââŠThis dick you was sittinâ on.â
Aaliyah peeled the phone away from her ear and her eyes rolled shut. That glint in his voiceâŠoooohâŠthis manâŠ
âMmm, It was heavyâŠâ
âIt is right nowâŠrightâŠnowâŠâ
Aaliyah liked where this was going. She placed a nail between her teeth, horniness reaching a fever pitch. Fuck it. She wanted this man. Sheâd played around for too long. It was time to get acquainted with that fat dick in all the possible ways. In her mouth, in her pussy, in her ass, dragging across her faceâŠ
âWhen I came back home WednesdayâŠI played with my pussy. That dick had me thinking about how good itâll feel to stretch me out.â
âFuckâŠâ
Aaliyah could hear him in the background shuffling. She pictured he was freeing that heavy dick right now, gripping it up tight and swinging it back and forth. Ugh.
âIâve never felt a print that heavy on me beforeâŠâ
âDamn shame, babyâŠthat pussy cat tight so I know I gotta fit all of me in there real slow. You like it slow?â
âMhm,â Aaliyah tweaked her left nipple, âI can feel it all better that way.â
âMe too. Just watch my tip push inâŠkeep them legs open while I sink deeperâŠâ
The heat index in that living room was overwhelmingly high. Aaliyah molded her back into the cushion beneath her and spread her thighs. She could hear her pussy lips spread. A creamy sound. Staring down the valley of her gorgeous body, she rubbed two fingers between her folds to gather all that wetness on her clit.
ââ
Terry was seated on one of his accent chairs. Shrouded in an orange glow, he lazily twisted his stiffness and occasionally curled his fingers around his hefty sack, rolling it. Pre-cum connected to his briefs and it wouldnât stop flowing the more that sweet voice in his ear teased him. He needed to bury himself to the fucking hilt deep in her. Fuck a plan for Friday. Terry wanted to fuck her fine ass stupid.
âI like to watch it go in and outâŠâ
Terry grunted.
âI canât wait to see that stuck look on your face when I put this dick up in you.â
âI bet itâs a pretty dickâŠâ
âI bet that pussy pretty. Pretty pussy and her pretty mamaâŠâ
He squeezed the area beneath his tip, pre-cum coating his fingers for more slip.
âThat dick in your hand, Terry?â
âMhmâŠthat tasty pussy out?â
âYessssâŠIâm rubbing her right now.â
âHow you play witâ that pussy, baby?â
Aaliyah giggles, âI stroke my clitâŠthen I push my fingers insideâŠgo back and forth until I make myself cumâŠâ
Terry chewed hard on his bottom lip and he closed his eyes to picture Aaliyah on her back and looking up at him with those sultry eyes.
âYou know when I get you Iâm eating that pussy goodâŠâ
âThatâs what I want.â She replied with a breathy tone.
âIâm eating it âtil you cry, babyâŠâ
âUnhâŠâ
âDo that againâŠmake that sound againâŠâ
ââŠUnhâŠ.â
His dick throbbed in his grip.
âWhen I stick my tongue in it I want you to look at me and moan just like that.â
âYes, daddyâŠâ
Terryâs hold tightened around his rigid pipe. Heâd never been called daddy, but hearing it from Aaliyah, he wanted her to say it again and again.
âI donât stopâŠeven when that pussy cumâŠâ
The faint sound of her wet pussy in his ear sparked him to pump faster. This was the most heâd beat his dick in a while. That Wednesday evening, while he was taking a long shower, Terry fucked up into his hand, water splashing and the slick soap creating the best sound and texture in the palm of his hand. His cum shot out like a spiderweb. The biggest cum load heâd seen in a long time. All because of her.
âMm, fuckâŠâ
Mewling and whimpering.
Terry felt the pressure rise from his balls to the tip of his dick in an instant. He was ready to let off a nut.
âFuckâŠAaliyahâŠI need you on this dickâŠright fuckinâ nowâŠI hear that pussy talkingâŠkeep fingering that pussyâŠuh-huhâŠgood girlâŠsuch a gooooddd girlâŠâ
âUhhhhnnnââ
âThere you goâŠlet it outâŠlet it all outâFUCKââ
âCum for me, daddy!â
Terry tilted his dick towards his taut abdomen and painted it with his thick cum. The more he stroked, the more the puddle grew.
âGoddamnâŠâ
âI wish I was there to lick it upâŠâ
His dick twitched.
âI bet you donât miss a drop.â
âI just know it taste goodâŠâ
âYou think that throat ready for me?â
âAs many times Iâve fantasize about sucking that big dick beneath your desk, Iâm more than ready.â
Terry couldnât believe how hard he still was. He scrunched his face up with arousal and he was unable to contain his excitement to finally get a chance to feel that throat. She probably sounded like an angel slurping and sucking on dick. Her soft moans around his tipâŠthat jeweled tongue lining the path his veins createdâŠspit drooling from her greedy mouth while she looked him in the eyes like a good little slut.
âFuuuck.â
Terry watched in disbelief as another eruption hit him. He didnât even touch it. Mouth agape, eyes low and sleepyâlike, he watched his dick jump and spasm as more cum escaped his slit. He titled his head back and grabbed himself, jerking to empty his balls fully.
âProfessorâŠâ
The sound of liquid hitting a surface titillated his ears.
Fuck. She was squirting.
âAaliyahâŠfuck, babyâŠare you squirting?â
âYes!â
âI canât wait to get my hands on youâŠcute ass moansâŠI just wanna make you cry and cream. Wish I could kiss that pretty girl goodnight, huh, baby?â
âJust as much as I wish I could wrap my lips around that dick. Send me a pic of your cum.â
Terry aimed his camera on his abdomen and snapped a quick photo before sending.
âHoly shitâŠthatâs a lotâŠso much wastedâŠâ
She sounded mesmerized. Terry loved that.
A text came through from Aaliyah and it was a photo as well. A photo of her fingers and a large wet spot on her bed. That pussy was nice and messy like he liked. Terry loved it extra gushy. If he had to play in it to get it drippy like he wanted it before fucking it heâd do it for as long as he could. He wanted that shit tangled in his pubic hair, painting his dick, and hanging from his balls.
He wanted that shit so sloppy that his dick would thrust with ease. Bonus points if he painted her walls with his cum. Mixed releases making that pussy talk. She would be sick of him. Begging him to stop. All while he continued to drill. Beat it and eat it. Over and over. He had the stamina to prove it.
âGood girl, thatâs how you play in that pussyâŠmy tongue is itching for a taste of that sweet shit againâŠâ
âItâll be all yours tomorrow.â
Terry pouted slightly.
âIâm gonna goâŠI need another shower.â
âMe too,â He stared down at the cum stains on his skin, âSee you in the afternoon. Hope I didnât keep you from your studies for that test tomorrow.â
âDonât worry. I studied earlier. Iâm ready. I needed this though, itâs been a whileâŠâ
âHappy to be of service. Goodnight, beautiful.â
âNite, handsome. Think of me.â
âI plan on it.â
ââ
The slimâfit, black button down of his shirt was the first distraction for Aaliyah.
Sheâd made it to campus early, not dressed in her usual style of relaxed attire. To her defense, it was drastically humid outside. Aaliyah wore a red, flabby skirt with a flannel shirt over a basic white tee. On her feet she had on a pair of low, all white converse. Her sleek hair was pulled back from her face with a black claw clip and situated over her eyes were her squared, black frames.
Aaliyah found an unoccupied table within the study hall near class and used that hour to do a final lookâover of her notes. Her leg bounced beneath the desk as time went. After taking a sip of water through her Stanley cup, Aaliyah could hear the sound of dress shoes against vinyl composition tile. She looked up through her lashes and fought the urge to smile when their eyes connected.
Last night flooded her mind again.
And she knew the same had happened to him.
Sexual tension so thick between them.
The tickle at the pit of her stomach caused her thighs to squeeze together tightly. It wasnât the brightest thing to do, because now her clit was throbbing. Silently urging her to feed into that tingling sensation. Those green eyes could see right through her. Aaliyah allowed others to fill into the room first. Her eyes fell to his retreating back and then her gaze traveled down until she was staring at his ass sitting profoundly within his black slacks.
Distraction number two.
She wanted to sink her nails into it while he fucked her deep.
âExcuse meâŠâ
Aaliyah was blocking the path towards the laptops for their exam. Gathering herself, she made way for the other students to pass.
âAs soon as everyone has their assigned laptops, you can get started. You have an hour. After that, youâre free to leave. If you have any questions, simply raise your hand and I will come to you.â
Aaliyah had a ton of questions.
Why is your dick so big?
What position do you want me in first?
Can I ride your face?
In her seat now, Aaliyah opened her laptop and after locating her exam, she dived right in. So far, the multiple choice and short answer questions werenât too difficult. After selecting B for the 20th question, Aaliyahâs eyes glanced up and Terry was pacing the front of the class. He caught her staring and with a disapproving look, he tilted his head towards her lap top for her to finish. Aaliyah held in a giggle and went back to doing her exam.
So much for breezing through. The closer she got to the finish line, the more challenging the questions became. She re-read the short answer question, eyes flicking to the remaining time. She had ten minutes left and eight questions remaining. That wasnât enough time to waste. Her hand shot up in the air and Terry headed over towards her. He settled in front of her desk and slightly bowed his head so that he could whisper to her. Aaliyah connected eyes with him.
âYes, Miss Davenport?â He said with a hushed tone and a stern expression.
Distraction number three.
âIâm confused on this question hereâŠâ
Her finger pointed to her screen. Terry blinked his bluishâgreen eyes away from her distractinglyâbeautiful face to see exactly which question she was having trouble with. Aaliyah watched his lips move as he silently read the question.
Distraction number four.
âWhat constitutes the nature of right and wrong?â
He glanced at her.
âItâs not a trick question, Miss Davenport. Thatâs all I can give you. Iâd hurry alongâŠyou have seven minutes left and eight questions remaining.â
âYes, Sir.â
Terry gave her one final look before slipping away, the scent of his cologne remained however. Aaliyah typed in the best answer she could give and then she finished the remaining multiple choice questions to the best of her ability. The exam closed and the subtle sounds of groaning and lip smacking from other students meant that they didnât have time to finish.
She hoped she did well. Closing her laptop, Aaliyah lifted from her seat to put it away. Terry was talking closely with a student. Aaliyah didnât want to make it obvious by sticking around, so she grabbed her things and left the room. Out in the hall, she released a sigh of relief, noticing a few classmates huddled around to discuss the exam. Aaliyah sauntered over to hear what they were saying, agreeing about specific questions and happy that others mirrored her choices. Professor Terry exited the lecture hall with his briefcase in hand. Aaliyah watched him turn rightward, signaling to her that he was on his way to his office.
She didnât have any other plans that afternoon. She waited until everyone dispersed before walking to his office. As she drew closer, the realization of what she was about to do begun to take hold of her body. Her footsteps came to an abrupt halt in front of a commercial wooden door with a privacy glass panel. A metal plaque hung above the window with the words: Professor Richmondâs Office engraved in it.
Aaliyah glanced from one end of the silent hall to the other. She raised a fist and knocked three times. The distant sound of footsteps followed by the jiggling of the door handle caused her breath to hitch. The door creaked open and Terry peeked his head out at her. Aaliyah entered and Terry pulled her around the door so fast her feet were levitating from the floor.
His door shut with a muffled click.
Terry reached down and snatched her school bag from her hand and her cup. He placed her things on a small table before picking her up. Aaliyah gasped, legs being forced around his waist and locking at the ankles. Terry pressed his forehead against hers before pressing his lips into hers. They settled into a fervent kiss, loud smacking followed by soft exhales filling the cluttered office. The distant sound of an old grandfather clock ticking and the occasional car past the tiny window filled her ears.
Terryâs big hands cuffed Aaliyahâs ass through her skirt. The soft almost silky material glided over her skin in the best way. Heads swiveling, tongues moving in a desperate motion, they continued to explore each otherâs mouths, never coming up for air. His mouth tasted like kiwis and ginger. His lips were moist and soft. Aaliyahâs hands clung to his shoulders. Terry kept one hand on her ass and then the other smoothed up her slender back.
âTerryâŠâ
Aaliyah unraveled her legs and Terry let her down gently. She peeled away from him to look around his office. Sheâd never seen the interior of it. How was he moving around such a small space with his big stature? She almost bumped into a pile of books but Terry stopped them from tumbling over with his hands. Aaliyah giggled into her hand, apologizing for her clumsiness.
âHow do you get anything done in here?â Aaliyah asked.
âI donât spend too much time here. Thereâs years worth of history, thatâs how I found this,â Terry presented the little book to her that he carried with him and read passages from during lecture, âA lot of great points on these old pagesâŠâ
Aaliyah skimmed through the dusty spines of old texts. Terry watched her with his arms folded behind his back. She looked back at him over her shoulder with a teasing smirk.
âItâs a little stuffy in here,â Aaliyah removed her flannel shirt, âMuch betterâŠâ
Terryâs eyes scanned her body slowly.
âThat skirt is a choiceâŠwhat made you wear that today?â
He tilted his head at her with a knowing look.
âItâs so hot outâŠâ
Terry hummed. He didnât take his eyes off of Aaliyah as he rolled up the sleeves to his button down shirt.
âDidnât stop you from wearing sweat pants and hoodies before, Miss Aaliyah. Who do you think youâre fooling?â
Aaliyah simply giggled.
âCâmereâŠâ
Terry curled a finger, beckoning her over. Aaliyah placed the tip of her tongue between her teeth and with a sinuous grin she slowly approached Terry, never taking her eyes off of him. He stared down at her short frame while leaning against his desk.
âI had a good time on the phone with you last night,â Terry stroked her chin with his thumb, âYouâre such a nasty girlâŠâ
His thumb smoothed over her bottom lip. Terry glided his thumb across it, rubbing in her gloss. That same thumb slipped into her mouth and Aaliyahâs lips wrapped around it and started sucking. She sucked hard. Terry cocked his head, watching her with those powerful eyes. His own lips parted and his pink tongue sat in the corner of his lips.
âYou want something to suck on?â
Aaliyah nodded her head, batting those pretty lashes at him all innocent. She was far from innocent.
âShow me that tongueâŠthere you goâŠâ
Aaliyah poked her tongue out for him. Terry stroked her tongue, playing with her tongue ring.
âCanât wait to feel this on my dickâŠâ
He looked so articulate with his glasses but that mouth on him was deliciously freaky. Another box on her list checked off. He can talk you through it.
âPretty mouthâŠsuch a pretty mouthâŠâ
His thumb slipped from between her lips and Aaliyah dropped to her knees instantly. As she went to work, her eyes never left his. The sound of his belt and the zipper was so loud it was almost deafening. Terry lifted his shirt a little higher, revealing cut muscle with a deep vâcut. Aaliyahâs lustrous eyes noticed a vein along his hip leading down. With a final tug of his pants, that dick sheâd been dying to see bobbed out.
The twoâtoned complexion of his pleasure rod was beautiful. Deep veins created a sinful texture along the girth of his shaft. To be fat and long was a blessing. Terry was blessed. Heavy balls sat tight and suckable. That tip was fat and wet from precum. That big dick jumped in her face. Aaliyahâs eyes slowly ascended to meet his. Terry was staring down at her with silent dominance. His musk mixed with whatever soap heâd used to wash with filled her nose and it almost made her eyes roll.
Touching him and feeling the heat of his manhood sparked a deeper appreciation for that heavy dick. Whatever earlier reservations she had about fucking her professor went straight out the window. Aaliyahâs eyes slowly followed the path her fingers took caressing his wellâhung dick. There wasnât much else to say. The expression on her face was enough to tell.
âGo âhead put that dick in your mouth.â Terry commanded.
His deep voice. Aaliyah whimpered.
âClosed mouths donât get fed, babyâŠâ
Aaliyahâs eyes remained locked on him and her tongue licked from the base to the tip. Terryâs brows pinched together slightly when her tongue swirled around his tip. He gripped the edge of his desk like heâd do in class, long fingers holding on so tight the veins in his arms and hands bulged. Aaliyah kissed his pink tip lovingly. The tip is her favorite part. Spongy and sensitive. Terryâs bedroom eyes fringed with thick lashes watched with an unblinking stare. His full lips were parted a fraction.
Aaliyah finally wrapped her lips around him and Terry took it upon himself to remove her claw clip. His long, thick fingers threaded through her sleek strands, pulling it into his fist. Aaliyah never took her eyes off of him. She used her hands to push his shirt up further so she could see that six pack. Sheâd wanted this dick in her mouth since the bachelor party. The way he looked at her like he wanted to devour her. How possessive he became when Darell tried to suck on her finger.
âYou suckinâ it like you wanted this dick for a long timeâŠâ
âMhmâŠâ
Aaliyah worked her neck and jaws. He had this look on his face like he couldnât believe such a sexy bitch was on her knees worshipping his big dick.
âYouâre so sexyâŠoh, fuck, so sexy, babyâŠsuck that dickâŠgood girlâŠthatâs my good little studentâŠâ
The slurping sounds grew louder. Spit bubbles and thick saliva trickled down her neck. She didnât care about the sloppy mess. Neither did he. Aaliyah gripped his muscular thighs and focused all her energy into making him cum with her mouth. She was sucking the dick for her pleasure, not his. After seeing all that cum on him in that photo last night, sheâd been feigning to swallow it all. She just knew it tasted good.
âDamn, gorgeous,â Terry gripped his dick and slapped it on Aaliyahâs tongue, âlook at that tongue ringâŠnasty girlâŠunnhhhâŠyou love the way this dick feel in your mouth, pretty baby?â
âYes,â Aaliyah puckered her lips for Terry to slap his heft on it.
âIâve wanted to do this to you for months nowâŠI finally got you on your kneesâŠright where you belongâŠyouâve teased me for a minute nowâŠyou had me ticked off with all that fuckinâ teasing shitâŠâ
Terry forced his dick further down her throat. Aaliyah gagged. She pushed at his thighs and quirked a brow up at him with a smile on her spitâcovered lips.
âOpen your mouthâŠâ
Aaliyah stuck her tongue out further and presented her throat to him. Terry could see her uvula dangling and the cavity where his dick belonged. He plunged back in with a fist full of Aaliyahâs soft hair.
âKeep those pretty eyes on meâŠgood girlâŠthatâs what you do, hear me? You follow directionsâŠâ
Terry picked up the paced and started fucking her throat. Aaliyah felt hot tears prick her eyes. She breathed through her nose and allowed her fine as fuck professor to dig her throat out. He tugged on her hair, his dick falling out her mouth.
âUhn uh,â Terry pressed his face closer to hers with a dangerous look in his eyes, âSpit on itâŠmoreâŠspit on my shitâŠgood girlllllllâŠslurp it upâŠI said slurp it, Aaliyah.â
Aaliyah went to work on that dick, hand between her legs rubbing her clit with her panties to the side. Terry was falling into her trap. She locked eyes and swallowed his nine inches whole and that had him losing his damn mind. He let go of her hair and braced himself on the desk while Aaliyah twoâhand stroked with her mouth suckling.
Terry had to remove his glasses.
Those green eyes narrowed and she could see them roll almost to the back of his head. His mouth opened and a punctuated sigh followed by a groan escaped his mouth. His brows raised when she sucked gently on his balls while stroking his dick. To see him come undone had her pussy dripping. She was dripping onto the carpet.
âAaliyah, FUCK,â he said through clenched teeth, âyeah? You love this dick, huh? Make this dick cum, fuck, donât stopâŠughhhhhhhhhnnnnnâŠ..â
Terry cradled her head as his body seized up. He locked eyes with her, dick throbbing in her throat. Heavy spurts of cum enough to choke on released and she sucked it down happily. The palatable taste was so delicious she wanted more. Aaliyahâs lips popped off his dick and she stood, wiping the corners of her mouth like sheâd just enjoyed a meal. Terry didnât take his eyes off of her. Aaliyah snatched up some tissue to clean off her chin and neck.
âYou okay there, Terry?â Aaliyah teased.
Terry exhaled with a shake of his head. Aaliyah cleaned him off as best as she could before putting his still hard dick back in his pants. She patted his bulge before kissing his cheek.
âIâll leave you to it then, See you tonightââ
Terry grabbed her hand to stop her from walking away. Heâd finally found his voice after that killer throat work Aaliyah gave him. He pulled her into him and rammed his tongue in her mouth.
One hand lifted her skirt up. The fingers on his other hand wrapped around the back of her panties and pulled.
Hard.
ââ
A tearing sound.
Aaliyah gasped.
Heâd torn her panties to shreds.
Was he going to fuck her against the desk?
A knock came to the door.
Aaliyah tensed up.
Terry placed a finger to his mouth to shush her.
âYes?â Terry replied to the knocking.
âSorry to disturb you, Terry. Itâs Jacqueline. I was wondering if you still plan to attend the meeting this afternoon with the advisors?â
ïżŒTerry picked Aaliyah up and sat her on his office chair. He threw each leg over the arms of the chair. Aaliyah cut her eyes at the door. She could make out the silhouette of Jacqueline beyond the privacy glass.
âI plan to attend, when does it start?â Terry got down on his knees and with both hands he tugged on Aaliyahâs hips roughly, bringing her ass over the edge of the chair.
âIn an hour. There will be lunch. Itâs in conference room A todayâŠâ
The wheels slid across the carpet from Terry positioning Aaliyah with her legs wide open. Her skirt had ridden up and right before his eyes was Aaliyahâs pussy.
âGoodâŠbecause Iâm starvingâŠâ
Terry looked into Aaliyahâs eyes with intensity.
âAlright, Iâll see you then.â
Terry waited until her footsteps disappeared. He shot up to his feet, long legs leading him to the door. He checked that it was locked before situating himself on his knees again. Terry needed to take a moment to justâŠadmire it.
Smooth, brown, pink center, wet and creamy. Fat lips with fleshy folds made for sucking. Clit nice and hard. Definitely a pretty pussy.
âI ainât wanna be rude and tell her to fuck offâŠdamn, AaliyahâŠdamnâŠâ
Terry used his thumbs to spread her. Aaliyah hid her face against her left knee. Each time he would spread her, you could hear the creamy sound of her entrance. He needed to stop playing with it like that. Aaliyah was losing her damn mind.
âSuch a pretty pussy,â Terry licked his lips, âYou like the way I call your pussy pretty?â
Aaliyah replied with a, âUh-huh,â with the back of her pointer finger situated between her lips.
âI love how misty your eyes look right nowâŠyou need this pussy ate, donât you pretty girl?â
âYes,â Aaliyah replied with her sweet voice laced with lust, âCan you talk to me while you eat it, daddy?â
Terry used one thumb to raise the hood on her clit while his other hand had a firm grasp on the chair to keep it in place. He didnât need it sliding away while he devoured. Without further ado, Terryâs tongue poked out and flattened against her wide open pussy. He put his face in it with his nose pressed against the top of her pussy.
Aaliyah had to bite down on the back of her hand to stop from crying out. Terryâs tongue felt like a tentacle slithering and wiggling on spots that had her eyes crossing. His lips sucked with light pressure on her clit.
âTerryâŠTerryâŠTerryâŠâïżŒïżŒ
He looked at her and it was the most beautiful thing ever. She couldnât keep her eyes focused on him. That mouth had her seeing the galaxy. Aaliyahâs breathy moans fueled him to go harder. He placed his arms over her spread thighs to keep them back and focused all his energy into making her cum in his mouth. That fat tongue poked her hole as deep as it could go and his lips suckled her clit. He would alternate between light stokes to flickers.
âYou taste so good,â Terry smiled at her before licking her clit again, âSo sweetâŠâ
âHUHââ
She had to cover her mouth when he circled her clit with his tongue.
âKeep lookinâ at me like thatâŠwatch the way I eat you upâŠâ
Aaliyah could only moan. Whenever she tried to speak, Terry would do something with his tongue and lips and it would shut her up. She did make sure to keep his mouth right where it belonged. She had a hand on his head.
âYou just keep creaming on my tongueâŠâ
âWhy you taste so fuckinâ good, huh?â
âKeep those pretty eyes on meâŠâ
âYou know how much Iâve longed to put my mouth on this?â
âCum in my mouth, nowâŠâ
Thighs quivering, body shakingâŠ
âFuck, Terry, Iâm cummingggggggg,â Aaliyah whispered with a tremble in her voice.
She enclosed his face between her thighs and squeezed her eyes shut tightly. Her mouth dropped open into a silent scream. Soft squeaks leading into tiny whimpers filled his ears. Terry ate her through her orgasm.
When she finally relaxed he gave her soft kisses to her pussy and she dragged her nails through his short curls. Terry peeked up at her and smirked and Aaliyah smiled.
âKiss meâŠâ
Terry leaned in and Aaliyah swiped her tongue over his lips. Terry parted his lips for her and they tongue kissed.
He broke the kiss, fixing her skirt before standing. Aaliyah stood and her eyes fell to the torn pieces of fabric that was her panties. They both laughed before Terry cleaned it up and tossed it in his briefcase. Heâd discard it later, not wanted to leave any evidence behind. Aaliyah took her time fixing her hair in a wall mirror near the door. The scent of her pussy in his mustache caused him to use his fingers to push his upper lip against his nose.
âWhat time are you picking me up tonight?â
Aaliyah fluffed her hair while looking back at Terry over her shoulder with those eyes he always got lost in. His brownâeyed girl.
âWhat time are you picking me up?â She asked again
Terry couldnât help but to lick his lips as he placed his glasses on, âSix. Dinner reservations are at eightâfortyâfive. Itâs in Nâawlins. And I was thinkingâŠitâll probably be best if you pack something light to take with you. Figured itâd be smarter to stay there for the night instead of driving an hour or so back home, ya know?â
Aaliyah settled between his legs and Terry wrapped his arms around her while her arms draped over his shoulders.
âI have plans with some girls on Saturday, TerryâŠâ
âPostpone. With the way I plan on having you, it wonât be a girls nightâŠâ
Aaliyah giggled. She pecked his lips a couple times before staring into his eyes.
âFine. Iâll reschedule.â
âGood,â Terry kissed her neck, âWear something sexyâŠwith the tallest heelâŠI love how your legs look when you wear themâŠâ
âYour wish is my command.â Aaliyah whispered against his lips.
She slipped away from him and Terry reached out to pop her on the ass with a bite of his lip. Aaliyah looked back at him with flirty eyes while bending over to retrieve her bag and cup. When she straightened back up. She walked to the door, stopping short to lift her skirt and make her ass clap. She gave him a lick of her lips before leaving him in a daze.
ââ
Aaliyah flung a few choices on her canopy bed. The sheer, black curtains rubbed against her naked body as she stared between the three choices. A short, black cocktail dress, a formâfitting red dress with a plunging neckline, and a floral summer dress with a high split and her back out. Time was ticking and she still needed to pack her bag. Aaliyah went with the summer dress since she hadnât worn it yet. She stood in front of her mirror and slipped it on over her skin that glistened from the cocoa radiance body oil she used. It was a sexy dress that would be enough to tease him throughout the night.
Aaliyah packed her bag with an orange bodycon dress, gold sandals to match with accessories, underwear, a satin slip to sleep in, hygiene and hair care needs, some flip flops, a hoodie, and a pair of sweats. Out in her living room, Aaliyah sat on her couch to strap on her stiletto red bottoms. She went for a more glamorous makeup look and a brown lip combo that accentuated her bowâshaped lips.
Sheâd gone through with canceling her plans for Saturday and it spurred her girls to question her about the man she was spending the weekend with. She didnât disclose anything to them about Terry, not because heâs her professor, but because she wanted to enjoy him. Her friends didnât need to know anything right now.
A knock to her door brought her to her feet and Aaliyah peered through her peephole. Terry was standing there dressed in all black with Christian Dior loafers on his feet and a Rolex on his left wrist. He was holding a bouquet of red roses. Aaliyah opened the door and greeted Terry with a megawatt smile and bright eyes. He smiled back at her, opening her storm door to enter her home.
The aura and energy of Aaliyahâs home matched her personality. Seductive and sensual. Low ambience, darker color scheme, the subtle hint of a bitter-sweet floral fragrance. Terry kissed her lips before presenting the roses for her. Aaliyah thanked him and they walked towards her kitchen where she replaced the dying tulips in a vase on her small, dining table with Terryâs roses.
They were on a tight schedule, so Terry led Aaliyah out of her home and down the stairs carefully. His Hellcat with a glossy, beetâred finish awaited them. He opened her door and helped her inside before jogging around to his side. They set off for an hour drive, Terryâs jazz playlist the perfect mood. He couldnât stop stealing glances at Aaliyah and saying how beautiful she looked. She returned the compliment, saying how handsome he is.
They talked about anything under the moon and laughed at moments. Aaliyah spilled tea and Terry clung onto every word. It definitely helped to keep the long drive going. The thrill of seeing Terry again stirred within her as she listened to him talk. They arrived to their destination, a hotel not far from the restaurant. Bourbon Street was a five minute walk. Terry and Aaliyah entered the spacious hotel lobby. Aaliyah settled next to him at the receptionist desk while he checked them in. Two sleek, black key cards were given to him. They had a room on the third floor.
The hotel had a spooky element to it, reminding Aaliyah of something straight out of the 1800s. The red walls and oldâtime chandeliers made her feel as if sheâd stepped into a Time Machine. They found their room and when they entered, Terry flicked on the lights. They had a king bed with a mirrored wall behind the bed and another full-body mirror near the entrance to the bathroom. There was a standing shower and a double sink as well as a balcony.
Terry checked the time and they had about ten minutes. Leaving the hotel for now, they walked hand in hand, Aaliyah making sure to bring her black clutch with her. After three minutes, they reached their destination. GW Fins was considered a fine dining establishment. Terry opened the door for Aaliyah and with her hand in his, they waltzed up to the hostess. Terry gave his last name and when he was found on the list, the hostess led them past several packed tables until they reached a private booth with candle light.
Settled, they stared at each other, legs touching and their mingled scents lingering. Terry caressed her knee and Aaliyah stroked his Rolex. A waiter sauntered over and filled their glasses with ice cold water. They were too busy eyeâfucking each other to notice. The waiter cleared his throat and Terry pulled his gaze away slowly to look up at him. He ordered a Cabernet Sauvignon with carmelized onion tarts and lamb chop bruschetta.
âYou look amazing.â
Aaliyah smiled into her glass of wine.
Terry peppered kisses along her neck. Shisha tobacco and intense Bourbon Vanilla flooded her nose from his Smoky cologne. His thumb caressed her knee softly and it had her clit pulsating with need. They ate their appetizers and got drunk off of the expensive wine. When their waiter came around again, Terry ordered their entrees. Some fancy seafood dish Aaliyah couldnât recall the name of because she was too busy giggling.
âHereâs to more dates together in the near future,â Terry said.
They clinked glasses. Terry eyed her over the rim of his glass while Aaliyah gave him a slight smirk with those beautiful lips.
âSpeaking of datesâŠmaybe this is too soonâŠwould you be my plus one to Mikeâs wedding?â
Aaliyah blinked at Terry with slight shock.
âReally?â She questioned, not sure if sheâd heard him correctly.
âYeah. I want you to accompany me, Aaliyah.â
She took a sip of her wine.
ââŠyou donât think theyâll recognize me?â
ââŠfrom the bachelor party?â
âYesâŠâ
Terryâs right brow elevated and he shrugged, âI really donât care what they think. Youâre with me, not them.â
Aaliyah was too stunned by his remark.
âOkay. Iâll be your date.â She agreed.
Aaliyah simmered down her nervousness at being surround by the men that saw her half-naked and his parents who would surely find out that sheâs an exotic dancer. Aaliyah drowned out her worries with another heaping glass of red wine. It finally warmed her blood. Her desire for the professor came on heavy and intense like those green eyes of his. Aaliyah propped her elbow on the table and combed her fingers through her hair while staring into his eyes.
Terry looked away and down at his glass while Aaliyah raised his chin for him to focus on her again.
âThat drink isnât going anywhere, Professor.â
She crossed one shapely leg over the other and his eyes were drawn there like a magnet.
âHow long before you washed the scent of my pussy off your lips?â
It was the wine. The wine was making her bolder.
Terry scanned the area before responding. He gave her a look that shook her core. The faintest smirk painting his lips.
âAs long as I could. But I knew Iâd get a taste again.â
âYou willâŠI plan to ride your face.â
Terry laughed. Aaliyah giggled softly before trailing her hand up his thigh and her heeled foot up his leg. Terryâs eyes fell to her heeled foot situated between his legs. With the tips of his fingers, he stroked the top of her exposed foot with a featherâlike motion. Aaliyah nibbled on the rim of her glass.
âAnd I plan to fuck you all over that hotel room.â
That deep voice. That bass. Aaliyah was no more good. Fuck poised, she wanted to hop on that big dick.
âEverywhere, Aaliyah.â
âGood thing Iâm on birth control.â
Terry laughed, eyes squinted and smile big and bright. What she really wanted to say was good thing theyâre both clean and up to date on screenings like responsible adults because sheâd much rather he cream pie herâ
âYouâre funnyâŠâ
âAnd youâre fine as hellâŠI canât help the reckless shit that just comes out of my mouth.â
âYou sound so cute when you curse.â
Their food arrived and it was a type of seafood linguine. Unable to finish the rest, Aaliyah slid her plate away and decided to take hers to go since there is a microwave in the hotel room. Terry raised a hand and motioned for the waiter to come over with a slice of chocolate cake and the check.
âThe night is still young, think you can hang for a bit before we get back to the hotel?â Aaliyah questioned.
âIâm okay with that, baby. I think you should hit the restroom first after all that wine.â Terry suggested.
Good idea.
Aaliyah slipped away and to the bathroom.
ââ
Noisy. Raucous. Nocturnal. For many New Orleans visitors, Bourbon Street embodies the life of a party town. The street is lit by neon lights, throbbing with music and decorated by beads and balconies. Bourbon Street has become a place for revelry of all sorts. With its windows and doors flung open to the wandering crowds.
Aaliyah and Terry blended in with the crowd of drunk people. His tight clutch on her hand alerted anyone around them that she belonged to him and it would be best not to try anything. They decided on a bar that played trap music, both of them slipping inside. The red wine had begun to wear off and Terry needed something stiffer. Top shelf bourbon. Aaliyah wanted chilled patron shots. Terry paid cash and they enjoyed their drinks while vibing to the music.
Aaliyah would whine her hips on Terry, rubbing that big booty all over his growing erection. He grabbed her hips and did his own slow grind, catching the attention of patrons that watched with interest. Aaliyah loved to see the wild side of Terry. She made her ass move with quick skill whenever the DJ would put on a bounce mix.
They continued to bar hop, tripping off of people and drinking their fill. In one bar, Aaliyah made Terry her camera man. He recorded videos of her twerking and lifting her dress quickly to reveal nothing underneath. The risk thrilled her and Terry seemed to enjoy it as well. He stole every chance to bend her over a table or a bar so she could rock those hips on him.
Back out on the street, they accepted beads and Terry recorded Aaliyah walking towards him with a modelâstrut, flashing her titties and jiggling them. He couldnât wait to suck on those big, brown nipples. Aaliyah complained of her feet hurting, so they stopped inside of a gift shop and Terry purchased a cheap pair of flip flops. He crouched down and took her heels off oneâbyâone. Terry held them as they walked back to the hotel.
Terry held the door open for Aaliyah and they stumbled over towards the elevators with laughter. On the elevator, Aaliyah pulled her dress down again and Terry pushed her against the wall and bent down to wrap his lips around a hard nipple. He sucked and Aaliyah palmed his erection. The elevator dinged and Terry fixed the front of her dress. He picked Aaliyah up and threw her over his shoulder while he opened the door. The green light flashed and he proceeded inside, placing the do not disturb sign on the outside of the door.
The distant sound of the lively French Quarter could be heard beyond the balcony. Terry flicked on all the lights. He needed that room to be fully bright. Aaliyah kicked off her flip flops. Terry proceed to take off his shirt. Aaliyah looked at him and the realization of what was about to happen washed over her face. She excused herself to the bathroom and Terry gave her space to get situated. Meanwhile, he completely undressed, sinewy body with vigorous muscles and a swole dick on full display.
The door to the restroom opened and Aaliyah walked out, stopping in her tracks when she noticed Terry standing before her fully naked. He approached her and started undressing her with his lips molding into hers. They swapped spit and flicked tongues as the dress slipped down her body and pooled around her feet.
Terry broke their searing kiss to press his forehead against her temple. He stared down at her perky breasts sitting full and round with protruding nipples.
âYouâre all mine,â Terry whispered in her ear, his fingers twirling her nipples, âIâm gonâ show youâŠâ
Those big lips of his sucked on her tongue and bottom lip. Aaliyah whimpered into his mouth and thrust her chest forward from Terry tugging on her nipples. The sensation shot straight to her clit.
âLiyah Allure? Thatâs who Iâm getting tonight?â
She felt his dick bounce against her thigh. This man was concrete hard and ready to fuck.
âYes, daddyâŠâ
They flicked tongues and then Terry abruptly turned Aaliyah around. He arched her over the bed.
âPop that wet pussâŠâ
Terryâs hand came down on her ass and he gave it a sharp slap. Aaliyah hissed.
âBig ass buttâŠâ
His rough tone stunned her.
Aaliyah grabbed her ankles and started moving that ass. Each time her cheeks spread Terry could see that sweet pink. He stroked himself as he watched her twerk. Aaliyah flipped her hair over and locked eyes with Terry, biting her bottom lip. She eyed the way the vein on the underside of his dick throbbed.
âMhm, just like that. Do it like that, baby, fuckâŠâ
His body is sculpted to the gods. The muscles in his thighs flexed in conjunction with his abs. Those biceps bulged and it caused the veins in his arms and hands to become more prominent. Honeyed skin so smooth. Heavy balls. Long, thick pipe. This man was on another level of fine.
Aaliyah made her ass clap again.
âI want you right nowâŠâ
Aaliyah felt his dick press between her cheeks. Terry brought one hand around to cup her jaw. The other hand reached down between her legs and started rubbing her clit.
âOoo, TerryâŠâ
He started stoking his dick between her cheeks.
âBig olâ assâŠshit donât make no senseâŠpretty tittiesâŠyou got it allâŠeverything I fuckinâ needâŠâ
âTake what you needâŠuse meâŠâ
âOoo, use you?â Terry sank two fingers deep inside of her, âyou sure you can handle it?â
âI canâŠcan you handle this pussy?â
Terry chuckled, âWhat you think Iâm doing now?â
Aaliyahâs knees buckled.
ââŠMiss Davenport, keep stillâŠâ Terry whispered his command.
âIf I donât?â
Terry shut her up with his thumb on her clit.
âIâll cuff you.â
Terryâs fingers slipped out and he turned Aaliyah around to face him before thrusting the two fingers that were inside of her into her mouth. Terry gave her an unblinking stare while pushing further and further to the back of her throat. Aaliyah worried her brows and the urge to gag crept up her body.
âMmâmm, eyes on me.â
She gagged.
âOpen upâŠrelaxâŠrelaxâŠsuch a good girlâŠon your knees.â
Terry watched Aaliyah get on her knees on the bed. He wanted her arched so he could have access to her ass and pussy from the back. Aaliyah grabbed him by the balls and forceâfed her throat big dick. Terry dragged his bottom lip into his mouth and hummed his approval.
Gawk gawk gawk gawkâŠ
So rigid and unyielding.
âI knew you were the woman for me. Look how you suckinâ this dick, lookâŠâ
Aaliyah could see herself in the mirror on the wall behind the bed. Her body arched with her ass in the air and her lips wrapped around his dick aroused her.
âSee that, pretty baby?â
Terry caressed her cheek with his knuckles. Aaliyah never took her eyes off of the mirror.
âToo fineâŠâ
Terry popped her ass. Aaliyah jerked with one hand while sucking.
âGet the ballsâŠmhmmmmmâŠ.so nastyyyyâŠ.â
Terry had Aaliyah leaking. The way he talked to her alone could make her cum.
Aaliyah popped her lips off, âBig DaddyâŠâ she moaned.
She twoâhand jerked him while looking up at him with doe eyes. Eyes that told him she needed him deep inside of her. Terry grunted on repeat, the urge to cum creeping up and upâ
âIâM FINNA BUSTââ
Aaliyah stuck her tongue out and Terry erupted all over her lips and in her mouth.
With urgency, Terry went to lay down on his back with his head hanging over the end of the bed. He forced Aaliyah to grind on his face. She put her hands on her knees and rolled her hips over his face. Terry sucked, licked, and kissed. He reached up to hold her in place, stilling her movements while he worked his lips and tongue In tandem to make her cum. Aaliyah clung onto her weak knees and her entire body shook.
âTERRRRRYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!â
He didnât stop. Aaliyah didnât know whether to crawl away from his lethal mouth or stay still. This man knew her body better than any man sheâd been with.
âUmph,â Aaliyah whimpered, âYouâre making me cumâŠIâm cumming againâŠwhew, fuckâŠoh shit!â
Terry gripped her waist to keep her on his face. Aaliyah intertwined her fingers with his while riding out her orgasm. When the tremble in her legs surpassed, Terry came to the surface with a moist face. Aaliyah lunged at him and Terry caught her, lifting her up.
He curled one arm beneath her left knee and with his other hand he rubbed the tip of his dick between her folds.
âLet me hear that sound I likeâŠmmmâŠso wetâŠI love it messy, babyâŠenough for me to slide right in youâŠâ
Aaliyah had never been fucked in this position. She was a little afraid. Terry sensed her nervousness and peppered kissed along her neck.
âTerry, itâs bigâŠâ
Aaliyah held onto him tightly. Heart pounding against his chest. He tried to settle her with a deep kiss. With the perfect distraction, Terry was finally able to feel her snug walls around his dick.
He pushed up into her and Aaliyahâs mouth dropped open. A desperate moan against his lips with her nails digging into the skin of his shoulders was her initial reaction. That pussy, however, needed to be opened up.
ââ
âRelax for me, AaliyahâŠwhereâs that big girl energy?â
Terry dropped her down and Aaliyah almost cut off his circulation with how much she squeezed him. Both arms curled beneath her knees now, Terry turned sideways in the fullâlength mirror and pounded up into her while bringing her down to meet his thrusts.
Aaliyah buried her face into his neck. Terry started off slow. He watched the way his dick disappeared then reappeared. Astonished wasnât even the word.
âLook, babyâŠâ
Aaliyah didnât have the strength to look. She was buried with big dick and it was grazing her spot.
âI know, I knowâŠâ
Terry quickened his pace. Aaliyah could feel everything.
âOh my godâŠâ she whispered.
Terry palmed her ass and thrust up into her while keeping her stationary. Aaliyahâs toes curled under and she felt herself slipping. Terry crouched slightly to hike her up.
Aaliyah stares into his eyes while clinging onto him.
âAaliyahâŠIâm going fasterâŠyou ready?â
Terry started pounding and Aaliyah cried out.
âFuckâŠyou gotta keep stillâŠfuck this pussy is so goodâŠbeen waitinâ to get in this pussyâŠâ
âUhm!!!! SHIT!â
She couldnât believe how wet she was.
She couldnât believe she was going to squâ
Terry was forced out from the sudden release of liquid. He slapped her clit to release more and then he rubbed it back and forth. His dick had a mixture of cream and wetness all over it.
Placing her on the bed, Terry arched Aaliyahâs back.
âWith the way you put that ass in the airâŠyou know how I want you.â
Aaliyah looked back at Terry. He looked her in the eyes and smirked at her. He sank right inside of her from behind. Terry caressed her ass and smoothed his hands down her back. Aaliyah wouldnât keep still.
âWhat did I say? If you move, I cuff youâŠâ
Heâd been waiting to get up in her and put that dick on her something serious and she couldnât follow directions? Terry was irritated. He slipped out and went to grab the cuffs. Aaliyah watched him return and secure her wrists.
âCanât run nowâŠI told you Iâm getting in this pussyâŠâ
He thrust in and Aaliyah could feel him in her belly.
âBig ass dick!â
âThis big dick got you creamy, babyâŠâ
Aaliyahâs muffled cries into the sheets were drowned out by the incessant clapping her ass was doing. Terry put a power behind his strokes that had her feeling it from the tippyâtip to the base. Direct thrusts and keeping the same stroke. This man went from lecturing her about the evolution of morality to talking her through it.
"Look at me while I fucking use you."
The sex was too good. Sex so good Aaliyahâs flustered and embarrassed from all the incoherent nonsense she was mumbling. Quite literally, she can't stop herself from burying her face in the pillow to hide how much sheâs blushing and moaning.
Terry has her trapped with an iron hand.
She canât focus on watching herself getting fucked. But Terry had other plans.
He grabbed Aaliyah buy the cuffs with one hand and his other hand wrapped around her throat from the front.
âI said watch the way I fuckinâ use you.â He barked out.
She could see the way her ass moved like a tidal wave. Terry trapped her with his eyes and as tears rolled down hers from how good and intense it felt he didnât stop. He stayed on her spot.
âShit yankinâ this dickâŠthis good pussy and you think Iâm not gonâ fuck you the way you deserve?â
Terry pressed his face against her ear and wentâŠharder.
The clapping echoed.
He pressed his face into her hair and groaned when Aaliyahâs walls convulsed around him. She erupted so intensely that she had no control over her body. Terry took off the cuffs and massaged her wrists while kissing her temple.
Aaliyah gasped when he slipped out.
She couldnât believe it. He was still HARD.
Terry went to lay on his back and he pulled Aaliyah close. She rested her head against his shoulder while He stroked her arm.
âDid you like it when I cuffed you?â Terry asked.
âI did. I liked it more than I thought I would.â Aaliyah smiled.
âAaliyahâŠâ
She looked up at him. Terry met her gaze.
âI really like youâŠand I want to take you on more dates and be serious about courting you. Is that okay?â
ââŠI really like you too, Professor. We canât go public with thisâŠAt least not yet.â
âDefinitely. You donât have much longer to graduate, only a little less than two monthsâŠâ
âIâd love to go on more dates with you and get to know you moreâŠâ
Aaliyah traced Terryâs nipple. With her cheeks pressed against his chest, she stared down at that beautiful dick.
âAre you tired yet?â Aaliyah questioned.
She sat up to stare down at him.
âI want you to fuck me moreâŠâ
âHow you want it this time?â
Aaliyah trailed her hand down to grip him.
âI want my legs over your shouldersâŠIâm used to this dick now. I like the way it kisses the back of my pussy. Makes me cum each and every timeâŠthink you can do that for me?â
Terry sat up and Aaliyah crawled beneath him. He situated himself above her, holding himself up in a pushâup position.
âWe didnât use a condomâŠâ
Aaliyah realized that.
âIf I cum in youâŠâ Terry warned.
âThen paint meâŠ.â
Aaliyah brought her ankles over Terryâs shoulders. He lined himself up and with his eyes never leaving hers, he pushed deeper, her pussy enveloping him again. Aaliyahâs eyes shut and she extended her neck, releasing a longing sigh of joy.
âYesâŠyesssssâŠyeeeesssssssahhhhâŠâ
She loved it. Terry put his fists into the bed and went faster. They both watched his dick bury her over and over.
âDamn, AaliyahâŠshit soâŠfuckinââŠgoodâŠâ
He punctuated his thrusts with his words.
Terry gave her nipples some more attention with his teeth and lips while his hips snapped into hers. The more he fucked, the more his big dick glided.
âGettinâ that dick in you nice and easy nowâŠthis what I likeâŠand you thought I wouldnât fitâŠlook at you nowâŠtaking it allâŠâ
âYea, Big Daddy, I love this dick,â Aaliyah moaned
They kissed. A deep kiss that had Terryâs hips coming to a complete stop. He was still deep inside of her, but those lips were a distraction. Terryâs lips slipped away and Aaliyah got lost in his green eyes while he fucked her. She nibbled on her lip and studied the way his handsome face crumbled with defeat.
âYou wanna cum? Cum all over me with that big dickâŠâ
âUghhhâuhhhhâmmmmmââ
Faster.
âDâdonât stâtop! Fuck your pâpussy!!!!â
âAaliyah!â
Terry pulled out and pumped, thick, milkyâwhite cum that painted her pussy lips, stomach, and titties.
âMmm,â Aaliyah gathered some on her fingers and dragged it over her tongue while looking him in the eyes.
âNasty girlâŠâ
Aaliyah smiled at him before bringing her feet down to rest on his chest. Terry grabbed her feet and kissed her insteps, causing her to giggle.
He couldnât wait to give her more dick.
@theereina @bombshellbre95 @planetblaque @trippyscotch @megamindsecretlair @uzumaki-rebellion @thesweetestdrug @theblulife @hotgrlcece @blackerthings @deja-r @helloncrocs @hearteyes-for-killmonger @kaylabuggggg06 @skyesthebomb @blyffe @gwenda-fav @beenathembo @blackpinup22 @novaniskye @melaninhawtie @urfavblackbimbo @avoidthings @rose-bliss @xo-goldengirl @kinginwithbreezy-blog @mysecertdiaryofableedingheart @sirenmouths @creartivefairy @soulfulbeauty19 @therealmrsrhodes @hrlzy @nayaesworld @gg-trini @brattyfics @flydotty @writingsbytee @shiania @browngirldominion @notapradagurl7 @madamzola @kismet83 @aristasworld @sl33p-deprived-princess @erynnnn @itssbrie @melaninangel @withoutmusiclifewouldbflat @sweettea-and-honeybutter @dashhoney25
#aaron pierre x black!oc#aaron pierre#nahimjustfeelingit-writes#rebel ridge#terry richmond#SoundCloud
857 notes
·
View notes
Text
Lick Back by Uzumaki Rebellion
Pairing: Terry Richmond x Black Female OC
Warning(s): 18+, Explicit Sex, Angst, Cheating, Unprotected Sex, Illicit Extramarital Affair, Adultery, Pregnancy Sex, Breeding Kink, AITA!Terry Richmond.
Summary: Terry Richmond is stationed at the Camp Pendleton Marine Corps Base where he teaches incoming soldiers close quarters combat techniques as a MCMAP instructor. While hanging with rowdy fresh blood recruits at a bar, he meets Nova, the new wife of a fellow soldier who recently moved to Oceanside from South Carolina. Nova and her husband Jordan seem close at first, but Terry knows that Jordan cheats on her every chance he gets with secret weekend trysts. When Nova becomes pregnant and struggles to keep her marriage together, Terry steps in to cheer her up from Jordan's indifference. But he unintentionally embarks upon an illicit affair with Nova that turns his life upside down.
Word count: 18.2K
youtube
"In this world, concrete flowers grow
Heartache, she only doin' what she know
Weekends, get it poppin' on the low
Better days comin' for sure"
Kendrick Lamar & Sza â "Luther"
Terry never planned on having an affair.
Like the clichĂ© excuse used the world over, it justâŠhappened.
He'd been drinking and playing pool with his marine buddies Kevin and Von when Jordan Patterson stumbled into their favorite off-base dive bar with a group of rambunctious grunts that disturbed the peace of other patrons.
"Hey, PattersonâŠpipe down," Terry called out.
Jordan raised a hand to wave at Terry before his jarhead crew stopped at the bar to order drinks. Their loud laughter and conversation sounded celebratory.
"Cut him some slack, T. The man just got married," Kevin said.
"Patterson? Married? To who?" Terry asked.
He noticed several women near the bar rolling their eyes at Jordan and his party. Sticking his thumb and index finger in his mouth, Terry whistled and gestured for the rowdy group to join his side of the bar where he could preserve the peace.
"Hey! Sergeant Richmond! You're back!" Jordan said.
"Yep. My leave ends in two days."
"How was Louisiana?" Jordan asked.
"Same as I left it."
"Family good?"
"Yep."
Jordan had a gregarious personality that came off bigger than life. He was about four inches shorter than Terry, with a chiseled, penny-brown face that turned heads wherever he went. A natural lady-killer. Terry liked him well enough as a soldier, but away from work, he wasn't much for running around in the streets like the younger Lance Corporal was. He gave dap to Jordan and the others, and the quiet calm he exuded filtered down to the others. Terry bought a round of drinks for the newlywed and his friends. They settled into a good time quickly.
An attractive entourage of women walked in and joined their group. Most were girlfriends or wives of the men he hung with. That's when Terry first noticed Nova. She was taller than a few of the other women who were Filipino and Black. One Mexican woman mixed into their group pointed toward them in the back, and Nova caught his eye. She looked unsure of the surroundings and he could smell the country aura she exuded. A loose ponytail held back her black hair, and she wore a cute orange jumper that showed off slender legs. She was light brown like him, but the type of brown that would get darker in the California sunshine given time. Terry sipped his glass of whiskey and concentrated on the pool game he played with Von.
"SargeâŠsargeâŠlemme introduce you to my wifeâŠNova. NovaâŠthis is the baddest MCMAP instructor on baseâŠTerry Richmond."
Nova's warm brown eyes twinkled. He held out a hand to shake. She took it.
"How are you doing, Mrs. Patterson?"
Nova giggled.
"That still sounds so strange to hear," she said. "Pleased to meet you Terry."
Her southcack accent sounded like warm honey molasses on thick buttered toast, and for a second, he couldn't believe Jordan's wild ass could pull a sweet country girl clear across the nation. Terry glanced at Jordan, but the younger man already had his eye on some other beauty playing pool at another table. The youngin always had a wandering eye, but Terry figured he'd shut that shit down with a wife present.
"You coming to the spot tomorrow? We're throwing a barbecue to celebrate me and Nova," Jordan said.
"I'll be there," Terry said. He looked at Nova again. "Enjoy your time here."
Von missed a shot, and Terry returned to his game, soon forgetting about Nova.
The bar had a small area where a live band played, and the music was a mix of millennial R&B and pop hits. Terry left tip money on a nearby table for his server and headed for the door. He glimpsed Jordan dancing with Nova, and they appeared happy. In love. He wished them well in his heart and went home.
Little did he know that their brief encounter would morph into something bigger than he could've imagined.
Terry wasn't hurting for companionship. Six-foot-three, fit, good looking, and single, he enjoyed a wide variety of women from Long Beach to San Diego. Living in Oceanside long enough had him looking away from the small seaside town for women. Military life attracted a certain kind of woman he wasn't interested in near the base. He was pleasantly surprised that Nova was nothing like the husband-hungry women his military buddies dealt with. For one, she was a university graduate. He found that out on the weekly flag football game he played at a park with the guys and their partners.
Playing flag football with men and women was something he and Von started seven years ago to create a tight bond of friends, especially for the younger men coming into the fold. It soon became a casual mentorship that fostered goodwill and was a lot of fun. It also helped the women find friends to help deal with homesickness for those who were far away from home for the first time. They became a support system when the men were called to do their tour of duty.
The crew played before eating, and Terry covered quarterback duty for Team A. He brought his friend Angie, who everyone thought he was fucking, to hang out and play. She was his beard to keep the other women from setting him up with their female friends who were desperate for a marine to marry. Angie was gay and always played her part well, plus she was a skilled football player.
Nova played with Jordan on Team B, facing a man twice her size. The sun beat down on them, and the odor of grilled ribs and brown sugar barbecue sauce flared his nostrils at the start of the game. Von and his wife Bethany started cooking early before everyone else arrived so that the food would be ready after the first quick game. Kevin played the role as ref and blew the whistle to start the game after Terry took a long huddle to explain to a new soldier's girlfriend her position. Her name was Cath, a white-looking mixed Filipina who seemed more interested in looking cute rather than actually playing. She kept batting her lashes at Terry and fiddling with her stringy dyed hair the color of a bleeding sunset.
"Let's go Team A, we ain't got all day!" Kevin called out.
Terry clapped his hands, and his teammates spread out. Angie hiked the ball to him, and Terry took a step back, cradling the football in his hand, ready to spring his powerful arm forward. His two wide-receivers, a man and woman, jetted down the grassy field andâ
Nova snatched his blue flag from around his waist in less than six seconds.
Terry stared at her with an incredulous expression as Jordan danced around and talked mad shit. Nova grinned and twirled his flag belt in her hand. Terry glared at Conner, who was supposed to block her.
"Aye, she's fast, man," Conner said. "I pushed her back, but she got around me."
Team A huddled again. Terry glanced at Nova. An impish smirk creased her pretty lips. Angie hiked the ball, and Nova gunned it for him, blowing past Connor's bulky frame like he was a toddler. Terry ran and threw the ball fast. In fact, Nova kept him running and switching up his plays. When Team B finally had their chance to move the ball around, Terry and the others witnessed Nova's athleticism. Her lean build and speed were amazing. They switched up the teams after eating, and Terry took a break to watch and drink beer from the sidelines. He thought it was cute the way Jordan slapped his wife's butt each time she made a huge play. They were lovey-dovey and Terry hoped she would curb his explosive temper that he sometimes brought to the games. Jordan could be hard on new guys hanging out to play with them, and the addition of alcohol with testosterone didn't help.
Nova skipped playing the last game of the day and sat near Von's wife and Angie, chatting. Other women joined them as the guys stood or sat around arguing about their fantasy football picks or why Bronny James should ride his nepo ass on the Laker team bus. Terry ate another rib and licked his fingers, listening to the clash of several conversations. Jordan pulled a folding chair next to his wife and threaded his fingers with hers.
"Tired of them niggas arguing about the same shit every weekend," Jordan said.
"What do you think of California?" Angie asked Nova.
Jordan kissed her hand, and Nova fixed her eyes on Angie.
"It's different. A little faster than what I'm used to."
"You'll get used to it, baby," Jordan said.
The football landed in his lap. Kevin jogged over.
"You wanna play a quick game? These cholos nearby want to play," Kevin said.
Jordan glanced at Terry.
"You in man?" Jordan asked.
"I'm good."
Jordan bounced up from his seat and darted out to the field.
"He is so happy," Bethany said.
Nova gave a winsome smile while staring at her husband.
"We both are."
"How long were you dating before getting married?" Angie asked.
"Oh, Jordy's been my childhood sweetheart since I was thirteen."
"Really? Oh gosh, that's so cute," Bethany said.
Bethany gave a look to Terry. They both knew Jordan had been seeing other women while stationed there.
"We'd been on and off since high school. I went to the University of South Carolina in Columbia and got my degree in communications. I have to wait a year to get residency here, and then I'm going to apply to SDSU and get my masters in communications."
"What do you want to do?"
"News broadcasting. I'm starting an internship at KGTV next month. That means a lot of commuting to San Diego."
"It's not bad, thirty to forty minutes," Angie said.
"Jordy proposed to me last year when he came home to visit. I told him I wasn't getting married until I had my degree in my hand first."
"I know that's right," Bethany said, tossing back her Senegalese twists. "Von and I were married ten years ago. Two kids later and I'm still wishing I finished my education. I'm thinking about doing some online classes next year."
"Do it!" Angie said, patting Bethany's leg.
Nova sighed and watched Jordan play football.
Terry discreetly studied her and wondered if she knew her husband cheated on her all the time while she was in South Carolina. He couldn't let go of the disappointment he felt in Jordan who'd been his pet project for three years because the big brass felt he had the potential to be an outstanding soldier, but needed a personal hand to keep him in line. Terry took on that responsibility and kept the man under his wing. Jordan's biggest problem was his immaturity. At twenty-five, he was only two years younger than Terry, but their maturity levels were worlds apart. Nova seemed like a smart woman and had to know her man wasn't up to her level. He didn't want to assume anything because men often acted differently around their women sometimes. Terry just hated seeing good Black women choosing lames.
She caught him looking at her.
"You play football well," he blurted.
"Jordy and I played all the time back home. Our families are close and full of boys, so I got in to fit in. I ran track too, so that helps."
"Yeah, it does, cuz you did not let me rest out there."
They all laughed.
She kept him laughing. The others, too. Nova fit the group perfectly. She was funny and encouraging and smitten with Jordan.
While packing up, Bethany cornered Terry near his truck.
"Did you know Jordan was engaged all this time?"
"No."
"That man was at my house last month with some random woman. I feel so icky talking with his wife knowing he's been unfaithful with other women."
"Maybe they had an understanding while they were long distance."
"Stop making excuses for him, Terry. You know that's some janky ass shit to bring a wife around us out of the blue. No Black woman from here to Timbuktu is going to accept that."
"That's why we're all going to mind our business."
Bethany moved closer to him, her hard light brown eyes almost glowing in her dark brown face. She lifted an accusatory finger at him and wagged it.
"You need to have a talk with him, or else I will. You're his leader that he respects and listens to. Von would just curse him out and make things worse. Nova is a beautiful woman who deserves respect. We're lucky he brought none of those other women to our football games. Suppose one of those birds popped up today?"
"AlrightâŠalrightâŠI'll check in with Jordan, but I won't lecture him."
"Good. Let him know I'm watching out for Nova."
Von wandered over, carrying leftover bags of supplies.
"What are you fussing about over here?" Von asked.
"Jordan," Bethany said.
Von grit his teeth comically.
"You didn't say anything to Nova, did you?" Von asked.
"I'm not hurting a woman I just met on the first day. Terry's going to talk to him."
"Babe, we gotta stay outta other grown folk's business."
"Jordan and the word 'grown' do not compute. The man runs around town like a horny teenager," Bethany complained.
"He's married to a good woman, and she's living here with him now. Let's all be cool and act like we don't know a damn thing."
"TerryâŠcheck that man or I'm pulling the pin and blowing his shit up," Bethany said, climbing into their mini-van.
Von and Bethany left him standing alone.
Jordan and Nova embraced each other near their car.
Maybe Jordan got his dick wetting season over with and would finally settle down.
Six months passed by, and Terry didn't feel the need to say anything to Jordan. The man fell into a marriage routine that convinced even Bethany that matrimony cured his loose dick. The couple invited everyone to their new military home for a housewarming party and, seeing them together, Terry had to admit there was some growth in Jordan's behavior. He was attentive to his wife, and didn't hang at the bars with the single men as much anymore. When he did pop out, he brought Nova with him, and they left early. No more bar crawls or skirt chasing. Domestic bliss. Kevin married his fiancé during a winter wedding, and Jordan gave a moving speech about how marriage changed a man for the better. Babies were born, and other men in his circle got engaged or settled into long-term relationships. The more he looked around, the more he felt like the lone bachelor clinging to singledom.
Terry didn't want to think about a wife and kids until after he was out of the military. He had a good gig going with MCMAP. A decent wage. The respect of his peers. The freedom to come and go as he pleased with no strings. Pussy was easy to come by, and no woman was special enough to entice him into monogamy.
His schedule grew hectic as the military geared up for a new deployment. He never had to go anywhere because the Marines recognized his value in training. An elite soldier in his rank, the higher ups wanted Terry to mold thousands more just like him during his stint. He went in hard on his charges, building up the best trained soldiers he could.
Nova adjusted to California life. She and Jordan had to share the use of one car to save money for her future schooling. She'd drop Jordan off to work and make the drive to San Diego for her internship. After a month, he heard from Bethany that Nova quit the internship because it became too stressful to meet the requirements with Jordan's schedule. They couldn't afford another car at the moment because the cost of military housing had gone up.
Nova ended up taking a part-time job at a public library as she waited for her residency to kick in for school. She'd gained weight and Jordan didn't seem too happy about it. Terry thought she looked good, filling out more from living a slower lifestyle than when she was running around on a university campus. At the flag football games, they bickered a lot, and Nova stopped playing altogether, sometimes not even showing up at the park. Bethany gave Terry a look at the absence, and he finally pulled Jordan aside.
"Hey manâŠwhat's going on with you? Everything cool at home?" Terry asked nonchalantly on a park bench.
"Aw manâŠy'know, life is lifing. Things aren't going the way we plannedâŠor rather, the way she planned."
"What's up with Nova?"
Jordan glanced at the grass on the ground and picked at a scratch on his knee that he injured earlier that day from falling. Terry had to pull him away from another player before a fight broke out. A dude named Marcus had simply tripped over his feet and fell into Jordan, but Jordan flipped out about it, shoving Marcus in the chest.
"ManâŠthis marriage shit is for the birds."
"What do you mean?"
"I don't wanna talk about it, Sarge."
"That's what I'm here for, Jordan."
He gave an exasperated sigh.
"I love NovaâŠI really doâŠbut latelyâŠshe's been getting on my nerves."
"How?"
"Always asking me about shit that ain't really important right now. She wants another car for school, and I told her she should postpone going to SDSU, at least until I make a higher paygrade. She got a job to pay for a new car herself. Her library gig is within walking distance, so she doesn't need to have my car during the day. I need to use it more than her."
"For what? She drops you off and picks you up every day."
"Sometimes I wanna go to the bar with the fellas after work to chill."
"Then ride with them and hitch a ride home with 'em tooâŠor catch an Uber or a Lyft."
"Man, I ain't doing all that."
"You expect her to do that, then?"
"She don't need the car every day," Jordan grumbled. "Walking will do her good, anyway. All she's doing is getting fat."
"That's how you talk about your wife?"
Jordan sucked his teeth.
"Her ass used to be fine as hell when she first got here."
"She's still fine."
Jordan glared at him.
"You lookin' at my wife funny?"
"No, what I'm saying is, Nova is still a beautiful woman. She's a lil thicker and in case you haven't noticed, no one else is complaining when she rides on base dropping your ass off early in the morning."
"I'ma get her a gym membership on base and whip that ass back into shape."
"You foul man."
"Not trying to have a sloppy booty wife."
Terry's jaw tightened. He thought Nova looked even better with the weight gain. She started wearing large T-shirts and sweatpants more, but he and the other guys on base appreciated the extra jiggles when she walked by. His daddy always told him a well-loved woman put on weight the first few years of marriage. That's how a man knew he was taking care of his wife.
Jordan looked off into the distance and Terry turned his head to see what he was checking out. One guy had brought an extra female friend to play football, a lithe Black woman from L.A. who modeled for department store flyers.
"Jordan, I hope you're staying true to your vows with Nova and not stepping out on her."
Jordan's eyes nearly popped out of his head.
"What are you talking about?"
"You heard me. We all know you were fucking around before you brought her out here. None of us knew you had a fiancé, and you brought her back like a prized jewel. Now you're acting like you want to trade her in for some outhouse pussy cuz she put on a few pounds. You shouldn't have gotten married if you're acting like this."
"Jumping to conclusions and shitâ"
"Nigga, I know you. Seen with my own eyes how you move. Is that why you want the car for yourself? To sneak around on Nova?"
Jordan wouldn't look Terry in the eye.
"You really are a piece of work. Here I am thinking you finally became a real man," Terry huffed.
He stood and narrowed his eyes at Jordan.
"Get your shit together. Stop trash talking your wife and take your ass home. Buy her some flowers and candy. Spoil her for even choosing your ungrateful ass."
"Whatever, man. You wouldn't understand⊠you ain't never been with anybody long-term."
"Because I have the maturity to know I'm not ready to settle down. Do better. Respect your wife. Don't let me catch wind of you fucking around on her."
"You her daddy or something?"
Terry held his tongue.
Shit hit the fan on a fourth of July cookout at Nova and Jordan's house.
Terry arrived, bringing ice and his homemade salmon croquettes. He mingled with the joyous gathering of co-workers and friends. Nova played the cheerful hostess, wearing a red, white, and blue summer dress that accentuated her new curves. Her face looked rounder, and she kept tugging on the back of her dress.
"This thing keeps riding up," Nova joked with Bethany.
"Welcome to the world of big booty life," Bethany said, patting her own high shelf donk.
Terry played d.j. with the music, synching his phone with the sound system. He put together a Black Barbecue playlist and let Frankie Beverly and Maze remind people of their childhoods. Bethany shouted and raised her hands when Roy Ayer's "Everybody Loves the Sunshine" popped on and the music fit the vibe of Black folks getting brown in the sunshine of the Patterson's backyard cookout.
Kevin handed Terry a glass of beer from the keg someone brought for the occasion. He gulped it down to cool off and watched the ecstatic faces around him. Life was good.
Terry's friend Raymond arrived with a bunch of people bearing drinks and lemon meringue pies. Jordan and Nova stood near him and greeted the new guests. Terry noticed Jordan's shifty eyes as he tried to ignore Lourdes, a Mexican chick known to Terry's crew as a pass around good time.
"I remember you," Lourdes purred, rubbing her hand up Jordan's arm.
Jordan grinned and nervously threw an arm around Nova's waist.
"Hey, good seeing you at another cookoutâŠthis is my wife, Nova," Jordan said.
"Hi," Nova said.
"Wife?" Lourdes squeaked.
Nova's lips pressed tightly together and Lourdes fluttered her eyes back to Jordan.
"Haven't seen you at Ringer's for a minute. Thought you got deployed," Lourdes said.
Nova glared at Jordan and stomped away.
Terry switched the music to upbeat, loud fun, and a few people started dancing. Jordan went after Nova. Lourdes grabbed a glass of beer from Raymond and flitted among the men, ignoring the other women completely.
Terry heard shouting from in the house and he followed behind Bethany and Von to check it out. Inside the kitchen, Nova screamed at Jordan, who only leaned against the kitchen island with a grim expression.
"NovaâŠJordan? Everything okay in here?" Bethany asked.
Nova's wet face and agitated state told the complete story. Terry looked at Jordan.
"He's a liarâŠand a cheat. His hoe is walking around my home!" Nova screamed.
Jordan lowered his head. Terry was glad the man had an ounce of shame in him.
"I told you that bitch was from a long time ago. You're making a big deal about a past relationship," Jordan said.
"Past relationship? Jordan, we've been together forever! You promised that you were done disrespecting me. I should've listened to my friends and never come out here!"
Nova grabbed a glass from the dish rack near the sink and threw it at Jordan. It clipped him in the head.
"NovaâŠfuck!" he screeched.
Jordan lunged forward to stop her from throwing a dish, but Terry stepped between them, blocking him with his back.
"Okay, let's all calm down," Terry said.
Von put an arm around Jordan's shoulder and walked him out of the kitchen. Bethany stayed behind.
"I'll tell Raymond to get that woman out of here," Terry said.
Bethany nodded, and Nova burst into tears.
"Oh, sweetieâŠlet the men handle this," Bethany said, hugging Nova.
Terry sought Von and Jordan.
Lourdes and Raymond left in a hurry with their group, and everyone at the party gossiped in hushed tones as music continued blasting. On the side of the house, Von cursed out Jordan whose only response was, "I knowâŠI knowâŠI knowâŠ"
"Are you still fucking Lourdes?" Terry asked.
"That shit is old. Ain't my fault Raymond brought her over here. I didn't invite that woman."
"How old?" Terry asked, folding his arms across his chest.
"I dead that shit back in January."
"January? Nigga, you're married!" Von shouted.
"Keep your voice down," Jordan said.
Terry stuck a finger in his face.
"You betta not trip when she leaves your ass," Terry said.
"She ain't going nowhere."
"Why not?"
Jordan closed his eyes and rested his head against the side of his house.
"She's pregnant."
Von and Terry groaned and rolled their eyes.
"See, niggas like you is why Black women hate us now," Von barked.
"I'm gonna changeâŠwatch and see. I gotta man up nowâŠI'ma be a father and my kid needs his father."
"If she were smart, she'd abort and go home," Von said.
"VonâŠyoâŠease up, man," Terry said.
"Nah, TâŠJordan doesn't want a wifeâŠand he damn sure don't deserve no children with how he acts toward Nova. I wouldn't be surprised if Bethany is in there now telling her the same thing! I oughta kick your punk ass."
"Stand down, Washington," Terry said, using Von's surname in a tone used at work.
Von threw up his hands and walked away. Jordan pushed past Terry and entered a side door that went into the garage and back into the house. Terry followed.
Nova stood in the kitchen with Bethany. Terry nodded his head for Bethany to leave, and he posted up by the fridge to watch over Jordan.
"Baby, I'm sorry. PleaseâŠdon't make that face. I know I'm always sorry about shit and I hurt you. Don't abort my baby."
Nova glanced at Terry. The pregnancy had been a secret, apparently.
"Get out of my face," Nova said.
"Novaâ"
Terry put a hand on Jordan's shoulder.
"Give her some space, c'mon."
He led Jordan back to the party. Everyone else partied on, ignoring the messy marital discord. Jordan drank some beer and joined Kevin and Von in a corner with some married men. Terry sauntered over to the food table and made himself a plate. Bethany had smoke coming out of her ears, commiserating with other women.
The mood had soured within the hour, and folks gathered to-go plates and said their goodbyes. Terry made himself a plate of pork ribs and macaroni salad with a couple of hot links thrown on top for good measure. Kevin took Jordan to his house for the night with his wife, Vivian, to keep him away from Nova. They both needed to sleep apart and figure out their situation in the morning.
Terry held up a hand to everyone left behind and headed out. Two blocks down the street, the glare of the sunset struck his eyes. He reached for the top of his head and couldn't find his sunglasses. Pulling over, he searched the truck seat to see if they fell off. Then he remembered. He put them down on the patio table at Jordan's. If they had been cheap drugstore shades, he would've let it go. But they were three hundred dollar wrap-around Oakley's.
He made a U-turn and parked in the Patterson driveway. Sneaking toward the side of the house, he crept toward the high wooden gate that led to the yard. He wanted to run in and out of the backyard without disturbing Nova.
The gate was locked.
He walked back to the front and rang the doorbell.
Nova answered with pink eyes, still wearing her holiday dress.
"HeyâŠNovaâŠsorry to bother you, but I left my shades in your backyard. Can I go get them?"
"Sure," she said, stepping aside.
Terry moved through the living room and into the kitchen, pushing on the sliding glass doors. He found his shades perched on a speaker. He tucked them into the neck of his t-shirt and looked at the other speaker.
"I can move these back in the house for you," he offered.
Nova nodded. He didn't want her straining to carry them. It took him less than a minute to move them and the cords inside the living room. Jordan could set them back up when he returned home.
"All done. See ya next time," he said.
Nova nodded with her back to him, facing the kitchen sink. Her shoulders shook and Terry felt awkward being there while she cried.
"You'll be okay, right? Maybe call a friend over?" he suggested.
"What friends? Everyone is Jordan's friend."
"Bethany?"
She shook her head.
"I can't bother her. She has kids and stuff to do. I'll be okay."
"Are you sure?"
"Yeah. Thanks for bringing the speakers in."
"No problemâŠalright. I'm going to bounce."
Nova turned her head to the side.
"Everyone knew, didn't they? That he's been cheating on me this entire time?"
"NovaâŠuhâŠ"
She glanced at him with glossy eyes and a crinkle in her forehead.
"You don't have to lie to me, too, Terry. I've always suspected, but couldn't prove it back home. He swore up and down that he's been faithful and only loved me. Jordan made me look like the biggest dumb fool today. How many other women have come through my house and fucked my husband while smiling in my face?"
"We thought he would changeâŠwe didn't even know about you until you arrived a year ago."
"Not one of you said anything."
Terry moved over to the sink and stood next to her.
"Look, a few of us talked about it. Bethany wanted to tell you from day one, but weâŠthe fellasâŠwe thought Jordan would shape up. It became a matter of us not wanting to hurt you."
She closed her eyes. A single tear ran down her face. He felt like shit.
"Bros before hoes," she said.
"It's fucked up, butâŠyeah, that's what it came down to. None of us wanted this for you."
"Well⊠I got it, anyway."
Her face crumpled. She covered her eyes with her right hand.
"He's not attracted to me anymoreâŠI've gained all this weightâŠnow I'm pregnant and can't trust anyone around me!"
Her cry of pain bruised his insides.
Terry stood paralyzed next to her, not wanting to be inappropriate, although he thought he was supposed to hug her or something. No comforting words came to mind that sounded good enough for her. He pulled out his cell phone and called Von.
"YoâŠmanâŠcan you put Bethany on the phone? I'm at Jordan's place and Nova is having a hard timeâŠBethany? Hey, can I ask for a big favor? Could you come over to Nova's? YeahâŠit's badâŠokay. Okay. Thanks."
He swiped his phone and stuck it in his back pocket.
"Bethany is coming over right nowâ"
Nova pushed her face against his chest and wept. The top of her hair tickled his chin, and he held his arms out, not knowing where to place them. He finally hugged her, and she broke down more, her warm tears soaking his shirt.
"I'm sorry you're going through this, NovaâŠI really am."
He stroked her back as she poured her wounded soul into his broad chest.
"ShhâŠshhâŠit hurts bad now, but it'll passâŠI promiseâŠ" he whispered to her.
She nodded and leaned back, wiping her face.
"You're too pretty to be scrunching up your face like you tasted some lemons," he teased.
Nova laughed and blinked away tears.
He became cognizant that he still held her close against him. She smelled like sugar cookies and all the weight Jordan complained about felt good in his arms.
"Your smile lights up a room, and if that fool can't appreciate it, someone else will," he said.
Nova gazed into his eyes. With her hair up in a bun, Terry could enjoy every part of her sweet face. They'd never been that close together, and he became self-conscious. He dropped his hands to his sides, but kept his eyes on hers. Nova stood on tip-toe and kissed his cheek.
"Thank you for caring so much," she said.
Uncomfortable. That was the first feeling that ran through him. He shouldn't be there with her. Alone. Seconds ticked by and they both stood there, looking at one another. Her eyes focused on his lips and she kissed him on the mouth.
Like an idiot, he kissed her back, parting his lips so her tongue could probe his mouth and find the comfort she needed. She didn't hold back, circling his neck with her arms and pressing into him hard, wanting to feel his muscles against her heavenly frame. Terry tilted his head more and thrust his tongue further into her mouth. He swallowed the soft moan Nova released against his lips. He licked her bottom lip and kissed her fully until they both started moaning from the illicit encounter.
One nasty thought kicked around in his brain.
He could fuck her raw and cum all inside her. Since she was already pregnant, there'd be no need to have a condom barrier to prevent knocking her up. His breeding kink revved up, and he seriously thought about fucking Nova in her marital bed to teach Jordan a lesson. Fill her up with his cumâŠtreat her the way she deserved to be treated by a real man who appreciated a woman no matter what her size was. Jordan was crazy to think a once slender Nova didn't compete with the thicker one in his arms. And she was about to get even bigger while pregnant?
His dick got hard.
Nova felt it poking against her.
"We gotta stop," he whispered into her mouth.
"Why? I should be allowed to get my lick back with someone better than my husband."
Terry pulled away, afraid of the consequences if Nova kept talking to him reckless like that.
His erection tented his pants. It was undeniable how much he wanted her. Nova licked her lips, staring at the thick bulge she could have. She boldly reached out and touched itâŠsqueezed it to see how big it was. He moaned, and she ran her fingers up and down his length, teasing him until she reached the wide head that strained against his zipper. Pulling her fingers away, he had to take a stand or else they'd do something that couldn't be undone.
"Bethany will be here. I better go."
Terry swiftly parted from her and rushed to his truck. The irrational part of his mind wanted to lay some good pipe down on her. He wiped her lipstick off of his mouth once he sat in the driver's seat. His dick throbbed in his pants.
Nova was married. Calm the fuck down.
Yes, Jordan Patterson was a selfish knucklehead, but that didn't mean snatching up the man's wife because he dogged her out.
Terry started his car and drove away before Bethany showed up. He spent the next two days relaxing in his bachelor's quarters on base. At work, he ran into Jordan briefly, but it was in passing to teach one of his martial arts classes. Jordan looked sheepish and apologetic, and Terry just gave a nod and kept on moving.
He skipped two weeks of flag football, not wanting to hear gossip or run into Nova. No one questioned his non-socializing. He sometimes dropped out of sight when his workload increased to cover staff leave or new training.
A third week of avoiding his friends continued, and his phone rang with a number he didn't recognize. He answered without thinking.
"Hello?"
"Hi Terry. It's meâŠNova."
"NovaâŠheyâŠI don'tâ"
"I'm sorry. If you're avoiding everyone because of meâŠyou don't have to stay away from your friends. I kissed you and it was wrong. I made things weird for you."
Terry sighed.
"I don't want any problems, Nova. You and Jordan have to sort your relationship out without adding more trouble."
"I don't know why I did that, Terry. You were just being kind, and I liked how you made me feelâŠwanted. Seen. I'm two months pregnant and my hormones could be messing with me, too. I want to apologize and ask that you not hide anymore. It makes me feel awful, like I chased you away being inappropriate when I was feeling low."
"It's understandableâŠbut I really have been busy. Don't stress out about anything. That night has been forgotten."
"Good."
"See you around," he said.
He hung up and deleted her number from his phone.
Hearing her voice did something to him. He called up Von and went to his house to have a beer and catch up. Bethany wasn't home, so the men could chat openly without her chiming in or judging.
"How's Jordan been doing with Nova?"
"Hard to say, really. They seem okay. But he's at the bar after work a lot. Kevin hung out with him a few times. Tried talking sense into him. Looks like they're going to work things out."
"Good for them."
"He's being deployed to the Indo-Pacific at the end of the year."
Terry exhaled with a loud breath.
"Damn, that sucks. He'll miss the birth."
"Yep. But distance has a way of making the heart grow fonder. That's what they say, right?"
"With Jordan, it seems to do the opposite."
"He wants Nova to go back to South Carolina while he's gone. She wants to stay here."
"She doesn't have a support system here, though."
"Bethany has adopted her as the little sister she always wanted. Nova is good people. We'll look after her."
Terry left Von and took a drive up the coast to see a friend in Long Beach. He returned to Camp Pendleton and got a fresh line-up from his barber and hooked up with his buds for a baseball viewing party at an on-base pub. The Padres lost, and he ended up playing pool for the rest of the night, listening to tall tales and body counts among his peers. Unexpectedly, Jordan and Nova showed up to hang out.
He couldn't look at her the same way.
She'd fixed her hair into a sexy new pixie cut that had soft gelled waves making her look like a starlet and even more attractive. Their eyes met and something definitely changed between them. All he could think about was their kiss, and the way she wanted to feel on his dick. Her dewy gaze told him she was thinking the same thing, too. Terry avoided saying too much to her, giving a polite 'Hello' to them both before locking into his pool shots.
Jordan guzzled down beer and hammed it up with a few officers. Nova wandered over to his pool table, nursing a soda. She sipped and watched him play against his friend Luis, then slipped a quarter onto the end of the table, signaling she had the next game against whoever won. Of course, it was him because Luis was a lousy shot most of the time.
Nova chose a pool stick and chalked it down, eyeing him curiously with a playful smile. Terry glanced around, hoping someone else wanted to play instead, but the guys were too busy drinking and talking loud. The pub overflowed with patrons, blocking him and Nova from view of the others. He checked the watch on his arm.
"Gotta run. Early day tomorrow," he said.
He placed his pool stick on the rack and wiped his hands of chalk dust. Nova pursed her lips and her shoulders drooped. He forced himself to leave. Looking at her only increased a forbidden desire, and he'd be damned if he fell for a woman simply for lust. He had a roster of willing women on his phone if he needed sexual relief that badly. Nova was danger, and he read the warnings clearly.
He walked toward housing with hands shoved deep in his pants pockets. All he had to do was stay away from Jordan and their mutual friends until he deployed. Then he'd have no reason to worry about ever seeing Nova. By then, she'd have a baby and no longer feel like hanging out anywhere he'd likely be. The woman dredged up feelings he wasn't used to, like longing and nesting up with someone away from his male companions on base. Jordan Patterson had to be the luckiest motherfucker in the world and couldn't even appreciate what he had at his fingertips: a good woman who loved him with a pure heart.
Terry's parents raised him with morals and values. Thou shall not covet and Thou shall not commit adultery. Such simple tenets and yet his salacious mind quibbled over semantics, searching for loopholes. Could he really covet someone if the husband didn't really want the wife? If a husband broke the marital bond first, should the wife stay beholden to the rules? He shook his head, blaming the rambling thoughts on all the beer he drank. His brain marinated in liquor. Any unscrupulous thoughts he entertained weren't to be taken seriously. He believed that for a full thirty days, Nova-free.
Until the day Von called him over to hang out.
Bethany was out for the day with friends, and his kids were at a summer camp for the week. Von wanted to enjoy a house without his family in the presence of his best bud, and Terry was all for it. Bethany always bought the best snacks, so Terry and Von hunkered down, stuffing their faces with chips, Ding Dongs, string cheese, and Pepsi. They watched some action flicks and talked shit about their jobs and the people who irked them that week. Von and Terry had joined the marines on the buddy system. They were friends back in a small Louisiana parish and had each other's backs ever since. Terry was the one to introduce Von to Bethany. They attended a beach party in Mission Beach and Bethany hemmed Terry up, asking about his friend with the big chocolate malt ball-looking head and thick muscles. From that moment on, Terry, Von, and Bethany had become a family.
Von tapped his TV remote and flipped through a series of military espionage flicks. Terry leaned back and shoved a Hostess cupcake down his throat. The front door flung open and Bethany walked in carrying bags with Nova.
"Time to go," Terry said.
"NoâŠstay. We've got Chinese food and wine. Where you been, stranger?" Bethany asked.
Von jumped up to help put the bags in the kitchen. Bethany gave Terry a kiss on the cheek. He nodded at Nova.
The woman glowed.
Ringlets of shiny black curls crowned her short cut and her skin looked like someone had dusted it with a light bronzer. Her white baby doll tank top and jean shorts reminded him of the Creole girls back home who walked to the corner store looking cute and summery.
"Wash up you two. We'll eat and catch up," Bethany ordered.
Terry headed for the nearest bathroom, and Nova followed him. He let her wash her hands first while he waited against the doorjamb. They switched places. She stared at his reflection in the mirror.
"It's good seeing you again, Terry. Jordan asks about you a lot."
"Been busyâŠworkâŠy'know."
"Yeah. Guess you heard the news, huh? He's being shipped out. Bad timing for usâŠwith the baby coming, and all."
He nodded and dried his hands.
"Excuse me," he said, stepping past her into the hallway.
"I'm sorry if I make you uncomfortableâŠstill."
"We're good."
He walked into the dining room where Bethany set up plates and Von poured white wine into three glasses.
"We put sparkling cider in your glass," Von said, winking at Nova.
Everyone sat down and passed around different containers of shrimp fried rice, chow mein, garlic paper chicken, and sweet and sour pork. They chowed down and talked, and Terry settled into falling for Nova against his will. A year of living in Oceanside had made her appear more confident and comfortable, and she didn't seem all that daunted by the idea of Jordan leaving. He listened to her and Bethany talk about having a baby shower before Jordan left, and they discussed birthing centers and hospitals. Nova genuinely looked happy, and Terry relaxed being with her. Any lascivious thoughts he had in the past about her left his mind. Bethany and Von treated her like family, and he fell in line with the sentiment. One indiscretion didn't doom him. He could turn the page and start fresh with Nova.
After dinner, Nova and Bethany went into the garage while Terry and Von cleaned up the dishes and put away leftovers. They sauntered back into the living room to watch more TV. Bethany and Nova passed them carrying boxes into the den.
"What's all that?" Von asked
"My old maternity clothes. I told you there was a good reason to keep them. Nova and I are going to look through these and find some things for her to take," Bethany said.
"Take it all, please!" Von joked.
Terry lounged on the couch, half watching the TV. He peeked at Nova and Bethany. The women chatted with excited voices and Bethany held up old clothing against Nova's body. Bethany kept drinking wine and snorting as she told maternity stories about birthing her own two girls. Nova sounded nervous and excited about welcoming a little one. He overheard her telling Bethany that the baby wasn't planned, but she hoped it would bring Jordan around to be a better man. Bethany tried to reassure her, but Terry doubted she believed a word she said to the younger woman.
It grew late, and Terry didn't want to overstay his welcome.
"I'ma head on out."
He slapped hands with Von and grabbed his keys from the coffee table.
"Terry, can you drop Nova at her house with the clothes?" Bethany asked.
Terry stood at the front door like a deer caught in headlights.
"I've had too much wine to be driving, plus it's on your way back to base," Bethany said.
She handed Terry a box to carry. Nova carried the second box.
"I can call an Uber," Nova said.
"Save your money, girl. Terry is right here and he can carry the boxes for you. Do you want to take some leftover Chinese food with you?"
"No thank you," Nova said.
"Terry?" Bethany said.
"No, I'm full and Chinese doesn't taste all that good heated back up to me."
Bethany took the large box from Nova and followed Terry out to his truck. They placed the maternity clothes in the truck bed. He opened the passenger door for Nova and she climbed in using the grab handle on his truck. Bethany patted his back.
"Thank you for taking her home. I don't feel safe taking a chance, plus it's supposed to rain in twenty minutes. Your truck is a battalion. Baby on board!"
Bethany hugged him. He accepted the affection.
"I owe you," she said.
Bethany tapped on the window, getting Nova's attention.
"Make sure you wash everything," Bethany said.
Nova nodded. Bethany leaned in toward him so Nova couldn't hear.
"Check on Jordan, will ya? Vivian told me he's been hanging with Kevin after work. I don't know why he's acting like he doesn't want to go home, but Nova needs his support."
Terry sighed and nodded.
"Truth is, I can drive, but I know if I see that man, I'll hurt his feelings. You know how to get through to him," she said.
"Night," he said.
Terry walked to the driver's side and climbed in. He started the car and lowered the air conditioning he had blasted earlier.
"Ready?" he said, trying to sound chipper.
"Yep."
They rode in silence, listening to the radio. It started sprinkling and traffic on the I-5 freeway slowed. By the time they neared her home, there was a full on downpour with sonic booms of thunder that rattled the truck. Nova cowered in her seat. With each thunderous clap, she jumped and trembled. The storm gathered gray ominous clouds that pressed the bolts of lightning lower in the atmosphere. Silver heat sliced erratic zig-zag lines across the horizon. The weather even made Terry feel uneasy. They arrived at her home just as a heavier shower drenched the roads.
"Go open the door, and I'll bring the boxes in," he said.
She hopped out with a mad dash to the front door. He lifted both the wet boxes from the back of his truck and strode indoors, expecting to see Jordan. No one else was in the house.
"Just bring those back here," she said.
She led him to the second bedroom that they were turning into a nursery. He placed the boxes against the closet door.
"Thank you for doing thisâŠbringing me home and carrying all of that."
"No problem."
He glanced around and noticed cute little cartoon animal pictures on the walls. A brand new crib sat in an unopened box near the wall.
"I see you two are getting ready for the new bundle of joy," he said.
"Yeah, Jordan has a few things to put together for me. I am terrible at assembling stuff. We have a whole shelving unit and a baby play center waiting in the garage, still in boxes, too."
He followed her back into the living room. Nova shook rainwater off of her and checked her smartphone. She frowned. Her fingers flew across the text pad.
"Something wrong?"
"Jordan was supposed to be here by now."
She tapped her phone, and Terry heard the dial tone ring. A voice recording came on.
"Jordy, I'm back home. Where are you? Call me and let me know you're on your way back."
Nova placed the phone on a side table and wrung her hands. Hard rain pelted the roof. She pulled a curtain back from the front window.
"It's really coming down," she said.
Her voice carried the strain of worry.
"Jordy isn't a good driver in the rainâŠ" she murmured.
She tried his number once more. Voicemail again. She didn't bother to leave a message.
"You mind if I use your restroom before I go?" he asked.
Nova nodded and sat down on her couch. Another powerful rumble vibrated across her roof. She turned on her TV and tried to ignore the sound outside. Her shoulders trembled.
Terry went to the guest bathroom, closed the door, and pulled out his phone. He called Jordan. The line rang four times and Jordan picked up.
"W'sup, sarge? Where you at? Come through Kevin's way, we're chopping it up over here."
Terry's jaw grew tight. The man ignored his wife but answered his phone for a friend? Trifling.
"I dropped your wife off at home. She's worried about you. You sound drunk and it's raining."
"Why did you drop her off? She's supposed to be with Bethany."
"Bethany was too tipsy to drive and asked me to drop Nova off on my way home. You need to answer your wife's calls."
"All she does is nag me. Every time I turn around, she wants me to put stuff together. We got six more months until the baby gets here."
"Call your wifeâŠnow."
Terry hung up and called Kevin.
"You missing out over here, Terry. Got a good spades gameâ"
"Kev, how sober is Jordan? Is he good to drive or nah?"
"That dude is buzzing."
"Don't let him drive. When the rain dies down, put him in an Uber and send his ass home."
"What's going on, man?"
"He needs to be with his wife. She's worried, and he's not answering her calls. The storm is scaring her, too."
"He said he talked to her."
"He's lying. She called him twice in front of me and he ignored her. I called, and he picked up."
Kevin sighed on the other end.
"This niggaâŠI'll have him call her."
"Right now, Kev."
"Okay. On it."
Kevin hung up. Terry flushed the toilet. He quickly washed his hands in the sink.
"I should not be babysitting a grown ass man," he mumbled to his reflection.
He took a deep breath and left the bathroom. Nova paced in the living room, arguing with Jordan on her cell. He eased his way toward the door, happy that they were at least talking to one another. Terry's phone vibrated in his pocket. Kevin.
"Aye, I'm going to keep Jordan here for the night. He's talking crazy to Nova on the phone," Kevin said.
Terry could only hear Jordan's muffled voice and Nova's bawling.
Fuck.
"What's he saying?"
"He's drunk off his assâŠblaming her for fussing all the time and putting us in their business. All bullshit. Vivian thinks he might act up if he goes home."
Nova threw her phone on the couch and dashed down the hallway.
"Okay. Make sure he's back here in the morning."
Terry swiped his phone and waited by the front door.
"Nova? Kevin is going to keep Jordan at his place until tomorrow. He won't be driving in the rain."
"He can crash into a pole for all I care!"
He heard footsteps and the bathroom door slamming shut. The shower ran. She had a right to be upset. But it wasn't good for the baby. Terry's sister had miscarried from stress in her first trimester. Overactive hormones and an unhappy home weren't a good mix. He walked into the kitchen and searched a few cupboards and a pantry until he found some hot cocoa packets and tea. The cocoa seemed like the best choice for her. He turned on an electric kettle and ripped open a cocoa packet. Finding a decent mug, he mixed hot water, milk and cocoa together. Thunder kept rumbling and a flash of lightning streaked outside the kitchen window.
Nova stepped out of the bathroom wearing a thick red bathrobe. She smoothed back her damp hair, and he held out the hot cocoa to her.
"This should help you calm down," he said.
She padded over to him and took the mug, cradling it against her robe.
"Thank you. For everything."
He nodded.
"Could you stay here for a few more minutes and talk? I don't want to be alone just yetâŠI get scared of thunder. Jordan usually calms me down, but when I'm alone listening to itâŠI get nervousâŠscared. I know nothing will happen to me, but the booming noisesâŠI've always been afraid of that sound. You can watch TV if you don't feel like talking."
Her tremulous voice brought out the protector in him.
"I'm sure there's a late-night horror movie I can watch to go with the weather," he said.
She grinned with relief all over her face.
He joined her on the couch and picked out the Twilight Zone on a streaming service. They watched a couple of episodes while Nova sipped the cocoa. The TV froze for about fifteen minutes, and they chatted about her day with Bethany. She jumped with each thunderclap, but having him next to her seemed to help her deep-rooted fear. Eventually, the TV started working again.
"A lot of these episodes have soldiers or talk about war a lot," she said.
He nodded.
"Rod Serling fought in World War Two. I read a biography about him a few years ago. He used war themes as an allegory in a lot of his episodes."
"Interesting," she said. "Oh! This is one of my favorite episodesâŠthat guy is a prisoner on a planet and has to live with a robot."
"I remember it. He falls in love with her."
"But he can't keep her when he's freedâŠnot enough room on the return space ship."
She put the cocoa mug on the end table.
"So sad. Do you think you could love a robot?"
"MaybeâŠif it looked real enough. People fall in love with all kinds of things."
"Like in that movie 'Her'. When that guy fell for an app program," she said.
"That was a good movie. Had me looking at my phone apps different. I have one that does a guided meditation and the A.I. voice has a female British accent. I think it's a Black womanâŠthe voice sounds so sexy, telling me what to do."
They both laughed.
"I think your voice would be good for a guided meditation," she said.
"Maybe. People tell me it's deep enough to do voice overs."
"Let's try it."
"What?"
"Do a guided meditation for me so I will fall asleep and you can go home. I know you're tired of sitting here with me being a scardy cat."
"I don't think you're a scardy cat. A chicken maybeâŠ"
She tossed a decorative pillow at him.
"Lay back in a comfortable position," he said.
He moved away from the couch and planted himself on the loveseat, allowing her to stretch out.
"Close your eyes," he said.
She did.
"Imagine that you're on a faraway island somewhereâŠthere's a warm, sunny beach with clear waters for as far as the eye can see. Lie down on the soft warm sandâŠlet the warmth of the sand cover you completely in a blanket of peace. No stormsâŠno worries about thunderâŠjust peace and tranquilityâŠ"
Terry kept talking and Nova settled into breathing deeply and relaxing her limbs.
"You can feel yourself floating to a safe place of calmâŠ"
Nova drifted off to sleep.
Terry sat on the loveseat, quietly watching over her. The tension in her face relaxed while she slept. He glanced around at the other furniture, looking for a blanket or throw cover. Nothing caught his eye. He lifted Nova and carried her into a neat bedroom. The curtains were open and another pass of rolling thunder shook the window. Fat drops of rain smacked against the glass, fogging it up with condensation. He placed Nova on the high, queen-sized bed and closed the curtains. Feeling around for the lamp on the nightstand, he turned on a light and pulled the covers back. He reached across the bed and lifted her again. The bathrobe looked cumbersome on her. He untied the belt to make her more comfortable and didn't realize she was naked underneath. Embarrassed, he covered her back up and tied the belt, tucking her in.
Nova's eyes fluttered open.
"Jordan?" she said.
Her eyes adjusted to the light and peered at him with surprise. She glanced at the bed and then the room. Her eyes watered.
"He's probably with someone else right now," she whispered. "All of his friends cover for him."
She squeezed her eyes shut. Terry sat down on the bed and held her. He stroked her hair and murmured comforting words in her ear. All he wanted to do was erase the sadness in her eyes.
A slow-burning anger simmered in Terry's chest. He couldn't understand Jordan. Couldn't understand the neglect of a good woman. What was the point of getting married if you didn't want to be around your wife?
Terry kicked off his shoes and socks and climbed onto the bed, resting his large body next to Nova. If Jordan didn't want to be there, then he would take his place and comfort a lonely wife. She tucked her head under his neck and he rubbed her back with gentle hands.
"You deserve so much more, Nova," he said.
"I think I'll go back home," she huffed into his chest.
"Do what you think is best for you and your baby."
"I've tried my bestâŠbut he won't stopâŠI don't know what he sees in those other women. Why would he ask me to marry him? Why get me pregnant if that isn't what he wanted?"
"All you have to do is rest. In the morning, you can call your people and decide what you want to do."
"Okay," she said with a shuddery breath.
She snuggled against him, and he moved the blankets to make more room for himself.
That's when she did the unthinkable.
Took off the bathrobe.
Terry froze.
Nova tossed the bathrobe on the floor and tugged on his shirt.
"Take it off. You're still a little damp from the rain," she said.
He pulled the T-shirt over his head. Fuck itâŠhe took his sweatpants off, too. He tossed his boxers and sweats on the floor, and in the lamplight, Nova looked over his body with heat in her eyes. She traced his right pec with her finger, and then curled against his side, hugging him. Her breasts pressed against him like soft, fluffy pillows. He looked down at her pretty brown areolas and dared to touch a nipple. Nova leaned back so he could get access to both breasts.
GodâŠshe felt so good in his hands. Her nipples stiffened like cute little buttons, and his dick thickened. Any thoughts of right or wrong flew away from his mind. Jordan didn't want to be in the bed with her. He did.
He fondled her breasts, getting more aroused as she sighed with pleasure, enjoying his large hands. What a difference a year made in her body. The once slender physique filled out into a new form, one that had his dick propped up saluting her. He glanced between her legs. Her trimmed thatch of pubic hair looked so pretty, especially with her inner labia plumped up and waiting for his touches. He kissed her first, sliding his tongue into her mouth. She moaned and her legs fell open wider. The pink of her pussy glistening with arousal had him gripping his dick and stroking himself. Nova's eyes widened, looking at the size of his erection out in the open. Whatever she thought his dick length was didn't match what her eyes feasted on.
She started playing with her pussy, and Terry groaned so loud that her opening throbbed at the sound. Nova pushed him back and crawled on top of him, letting her wet pussy lips slide up and down his erection. She made the veins on his dick shiny with her slickness.
Up and down she went across his length, teasing the bulbous head of his dick. His pre-cum spilled out, adding more lubricant, and that's how she pleasured herself, grinding slowly on his dick, letting her delicate inner labia slide across the hardness.
She rose and wound her hips, moving that wet pussy in circles, teasing his hardness, making him pant like a desperate man. Her tits hung in his face, doubled in size from the first time he met her. He thrust up to get more exterior friction from her labia. The inner pussy lips spread across his girth, making slippery sounds. She looked at his long dick slathered in her clear sticky fluid. He watched threads of it shine in the light. She rubbed those sticky lower lips against him harder, rocking her hips forward and back.
Nova liked what she felt.
Her mouth became reckless.
"It wouldn't be wrong for us to fuck, Terry. I want to feel you inside of me," she said.
He grabbed her breasts and squeezed them. "NovaâŠshit," he said.
"Will you fuck me?" she asked.
She started gyrating on his dick and her labia hit a spot that curled his toes. The thick ridge of his frenulum rubbed against her clit, and Nova kept that slow, tortuous grind going.
The woman courted danger. Offered him married pussy on a platter. He'd already wandered into sketchy waters by climbing into bed with her. What the fuck did he think was going to happen doing that? He finally had to come clean with himself.
He wanted Nova.
Wanted her the first time they met. He'd been in denial about his feelings for her. Somehow she got under his skin, and Jordan made it easy by neglecting a husband's duty. He adored her from afar, always waging an internal battle to stay away, so afraid to confront what he tried to hide. Now Jordan's wife humped Terry's dick, asking to be fucked.
"Can I cum inside you without a condom?" he asked.
Nova's glassy-looking eyes were full of lust for him.
"You can cum as much as you want inside of me."
He shut his eyes. Asked God to forgive him for the disrespectful mess he was about to make in that woman's pussy. Her man wasn't due back until morning. Terry was built for long strokes and going all night. His erection grew stiffer with anticipation.
He flipped her over and kissed her passionately, allowing himself the luxury of taking his time. All pretense of being a dutiful wife left Nova. Her man had scorned her, and she wanted the forbidden fruit of new dick.
Terry kissed down her throat and in between her breasts. He sucked both nipples, using his tongue like a brush to paint the most delightful shapes all over her tits. Delving further down, he licked her pussy and kissed her clit, claiming it all for himself.
"This is all mine now," he said, while staring at her with his disarming green eyes.
Nova nodded and whimpered, "YesâŠyesâŠyesâŠbaby it's all yours."
He groaned into her vulva and her legs wrapped around his head. Nothing would stop him from pleasing her. He ate her pussy like a charcuterie board, smacking his lips and sampling her clit, tasting her delightful opening by thrusting the tip of his tongue in, then gliding his full lips down the middle, giving her gentle kisses. Terry gazed at her while doing it with sensual eyes that dared Nova to give in to his cravings for more. He pampered her vulva as if that night would be his only chance to have her. She came so hard on his lips that they dripped with her natural lubricant. Spent from her orgasm, Nova cried, turning her face toward the pillow.
"We can stopâŠif you can't handle thisâŠwe can stop and forget it ever happened," he said, trying to soothe her.
She shook her head.
"I don't want to stop. I'm justâŠhappy. Haven't had an orgasm like that in so long. I forgot how good they can feel," she said.
She hugged him tight and bawled in his arms.
"It feels good to be wanted again, TerryâŠthank you."
A smidgen of guilt tried to latch hold, but he threw it off like his morals.
"Don't cry, let me make you feel even betterâŠI'll make you forget all your troubles," he whispered in her ear.
He gently pushed her legs back and draped them over his biceps. Nova watched the head of his dick rub on her clit, testing her sensitivity. She hissed and clamped her lips together when he pushed the tip in. Her pussy was tight at the entrance, and he waited for her to relax before he pushed in further.
"OohâŠTerryâŠits bigâŠohâŠwaitâŠwaitâŠoh GodâŠoh GodâŠ"
Nova's eyes rolled back as he thrust in deeper. She tilted her hips, and he hit the bottom of her pussy so fast that he groaned out her name. Her walls clenched around him.
"Oh, fuck, NovaâŠbaby this pussy is so tightâŠyou're gripping me so good babyâŠyou been wanting this dick, huh?"
"YesâŠyesâŠyesâŠ"
He pumped inside of her with assured thrusts, making sure she felt every inch dedicated to her pleasure.
"Oh, you feel so good, TerryâŠ"
He hunched down lower, wanting to feel her breasts against his chest. Everything about her made him feel giddy and alive. He wondered if this was what love felt like while making love. His heart swelled with so many emotions. Happiness, desireâŠeven revenge. Revenge for the lack of care Jordan had for his wife. He wanted Nova to get the best dick he could offer her.
They kissed while he gave her deep dick. Their tongues colluded in an illicit affair of their own, and Nova whimpered his name inside his mouth, casting her love magic all over him. He wanted to clap her cheeks and helped her turn onto her hands and knees as his balls slapped against her ass and clit with each doggy-style thrust. She gripped the sheets tight and looked back at him with a shocked face.
"You're stretching my pussyâŠTerryâŠit's so big."
"You're taking it so good, babyâŠI got you."
He reached around and played with her clit, giving it slow, circular strokes. Her ass bounced with his pounding and she locked her eyes on him, wanting to watch the satisfaction on his face.
"You like it?" she asked.
She knew damn well he did by the way he grunted and cursed with each stroke.
"I love it."
"You want to cum inside me?"
His mouth fell open, and his eyes narrowed. Her walls yanked on his dick. She had something to prove. He wished he'd been the one to put a baby in her. She threw that ass back on him and his nutsack pulsed, already gearing up for a release. He wanted her on her back. He wanted to nut deep inside of her in missionary. Pretend he was making a baby with her.
"Turn aroundâŠyeah babyâŠon your backâŠooh yes, leave your legs wide open like that," he said.
Terry made love to her like she was his woman. Nova whipped her head back and forth and when he pinned her down, they locked eyes.
"Cum inside meâŠpleaseâŠTerryâŠ"
Nova touched his cheek, and he closed his eyes, unable to take the intensity she poured out from her gaze. She let him get deep in her guts. Her pussy stretched around him like she belonged on his dick and no one else. He stroked her clit, and she chewed on her lip. A look of ecstasy danced in her eyes and he begged her to cum on his dick first.
She broke apart easilyâŠendlessly. Her orgasm flushed her light brown skin in a sheen of sweat that soaked his body and the sheets. Terry watched her climax with a feeling of gratitude. God allowed him to witness her pleasure, and it captivated him.
"NovaâŠI'm cummingâŠfuckâŠI'm cummingâŠall deep in your pussy babyâŠyou're making me nut so hard! Fuck..I want to get you pregnant myself. Ohhhhhhh! Fuuckkk!"
She babbled something incoherent, but it didn't matter. Her tight pussy rocked his fucking world. The first spurt of semen made his anus clench and a heavy outpouring of cum spilled into her like it would never stop. He dug his toes into the mattress and rode out the wave of orgasmic pleasure that flowed out of him and into her like electricity. Knowing he was filling her up with so much jizz brought on another surge of semen that knocked him off his feet. He hollered out her name and jammed a hand on the headboard to keep from falling over as a rush of contractions squeezed his balls into pussy submission.
Gasping for air, Terry blinked sweat from his eyes and leaned back, pulling his dick out.
So much cum ran out of Nova's glossy pink opening. He stretched her open so much that he could see the tunnel he made in her walls. It was all flooded with white.
"Damn," he said.
He kissed her on the lips and held her close until she had to pee. She left his side briefly and returned, giving him soft kisses on his cheeks and lips. He took a restroom break and cleaned his dick for round two. Nova was up for it. She was over three months pregnant and her body acted like it wanted to get knocked up again. He let her ride his dick, and he enjoyed her so much it made his heart ache. Perhaps it was the illicit nature of the sex and the danger of Jordan walking in on them, but Terry and Nova made wild love like the night would never end.
"You're so beautiful. Look how pretty you look fucking my dickâŠsuch a good girl riding this big dick like that. Oh, bounce on itâŠyesssssâŠjust like that. Let me stretch you out some more. Go upâŠall the way upâŠhold itâŠnow slide back downâŠyesâŠyou love this dickâŠdontcha? Tell meâŠtell me you love this dick."
"I love this dickâŠoh TerryâŠI love this dickâŠharderâŠfuck me harder."
"You sound like you want me to make another mess in that tight pussy."
"I doâŠoh! Right there!"
"Right there? Like that?"
"Yes!"
The give and take was unreal and by their final tryst, he'd drained his balls while holding her breasts in reverse cowgirl. He imagined her big tits spurting milk for the baby and nutted so hard that his eyes crossed. Nova leaned forward so he could watch his cum flow out of her in creamy rivulets. She helped push it out. He wiggled his fingers inside her to feel his liquid warmth coating her walls. He helped her change the ruined sheets afterward, and they snuggled up like husband and wife.
He put her to sleep and spent the last hours of the night watching over her and stroking her hair. By morning, he gave her a big kiss on her forehead and snuck away as she slept.
He thought their night together would be a onetime thing.
How wrong he had been.
That one night created a bond so tight that it was difficult to function anymore around their friends with normal interactions. He hated for her to be stuck with Jordan, and he hated being around them together because his eyes never stayed off of her. She was the same way. Any mention of leaving Jordan and going back to South Carolina never happened again. They had embarked on something that neither of them wanted to end. Her pregnancy didn't hamper anything. It actually enhanced their encounters.
At flag football games they pretended to be casual, but the longing gazes between them became overt and he ended up wearing his Oakley shades a lot. Von and Bethany threw more late summer barbecues at their home and he'd sneak into the bathroom to meet up with Nova just to kiss and fondle her body.
"I miss you," she'd whisper.
"I miss you more."
She sat on the closed toilet seat and sucked his dick, squeezing his balls and swallowing his load.
Her baby bump started showing by early fall, and he fucked her from behind in her own kitchen while Jordan sat outside in his backyard talking to their mutual male friends.
Terry was brazen about it.
Nova washed dishes in the sink, and he pretended to make a private call on his cell. He unfastened his jeans. The guys joked around outside, getting drunk and telling bawdy overseas stories. He lifted Nova's dress and slid her panties to the side, stuffing his heavy dick inside her pussy. She panted and begged for more. He clutched a breast with one hand and palmed her rounded belly with the other.
"You miss this dick?" he breathed into her ear.
"Always, baby. You make my pussy feel so good."
She watched the back of her husband's head as Jordan laughed it up, not knowing his wife's pussy was getting smashed to smithereens three feet away. He pumped in and out, listening to the squelching noises and enjoying the tight squeezes she gave him with each lewd thrust.
"The baby okay?" he asked.
"It's okayâŠoh Terry, you feel so good. I wish we could fuck in the bed. I want to ride your dick so bad right now."
"I know, baby. But we have to enjoy this for now."
She whimpered and clutched the sink for balance. He tried to control his moans, but her pussy weakened him.
"Ready for me to cum inside you?" he rasped in her ear.
The root of his dick pulsed, and he stopped holding her belly to stroke her swollen clit. It was sinful. So wrong. They didn't care. It felt goodâŠfelt right. He bit into her shoulder to stifle a loud groan as he spurt into her pussy. She came with him and they struggled to keep quiet, knowing that all it took to court disaster fully was for Jordan to turn around and see him pressed against his wife.
Terry pulled out, and a bit of semen fell to the floor. He didn't care. Nova fixed her panties, and they stepped away from the window so they could secretly kiss.
"I'm getting a new place soon," he said.
Her eyes lit up.
"Nothing fancy, just a one bedroom where we can be alone. Can't have you sneaking on base again," he said.
A week previous, Nova came on base during the night and they fucked in his truck. His buddy Ken walked through the parking lot to his car, but stopped when he saw Terry lifting Nova up and down in the pushed back driver's seat. Luckily, Ken didn't see her face in the darkness. Getting his own place seemed like the smartest move. They didn't want to risk hotels or motels.
Terry walked back outside with his phone in his hand and watched Nova walk out ten minutes later, bringing Jordan a beer. She sat next to her husband and Terry secretly loved the fact that Nova was full of his cum, acting like they didn't just bump uglies. He didn't care anymore. Nova was his womanâŠshe just happened to be married to another man.
During her third trimester, Nova and Jordan planned a road trip to San Francisco for Thanksgiving. All of his friends had trips to other places. Von and Bethany planned for a trip to Indiana to see her family. Terry finally had his own place, and the day before she was to leave, Nova snuck away to see him. Their hookups became few. She waddled to the condo he ended up leasing. He waited for her by the elevator, and once she reached the third floor, they hugged each other so tight that he thought he'd never see her again. Her plump face and swollen feet made him smile.
He held her hand and walked her to his tastefully furnished home. Inside, he rubbed her feet and listened to her litany of body complaints. He didn't mind her complaining. Listening to her voice poured life into his spirit. Terry didn't realize how alone he was until Nova came into his life. Everyone in his clique had someone to come home to. He longed for the same.
He cooked Nova a healthy dinner of baked chicken and sliced squash with homemade garlic mashed potatoes the way his mama made it.
"How come you aren't going home for the holidays?" she said, stuffing her mouth with a second helping of potatoes.
"My family is going on a cruise out of New Orleans. PlusâŠI don't want to be far away from you."
Nova put down her fork and wiped her mouth with a napkin. He put away the food and helped her rest on his bed. She slept for a long time and he spooned around her, rubbing her belly. He loved her. Loved the child inside of her.
Terry secretly wanted her to divorce Jordan and marry him instead.
She woke up and checked her phone on his nightstand.
"Baby, I'm sorry I slept so long," she said.
"I don't mind. I just want to be with you sleeping or awake."
"My doctor said I can still have sexâŠwe can fool around before I go."
"You feel up to it?"
"I want to make you happy."
"You lying next to me makes me happy."
She hugged him, and he cradled her in his arms.
"I feel a kick," she said.
Nova moved his hand to where she lifted her maternity shirt. He spread his long fingers across some stretch marks on her side. He smiled.
"Somebody is punching up a storm in there," he said.
Nova clutched onto his arm.
"I want to be with you for Thanksgiving. I'm going to be miserable in San Francisco," she said.
"You get to see your parents."
"I know, but then they'll be down here through Christmas. That meansâŠ"
She pushed her face into his chest.
"Aw, Nova, I know. Our time is narrowing down. We knew it would happen the closer it came time for your birth," he said.
"When the baby comesâŠwill you leave me?"
Terry wiped tears from her face. Their whirlwind affair was taking a toll on them both. What sane man starts a romance with a married pregnant woman?
"Let's enjoy right now. Don't worry your beautiful mind about the future. We're hereâŠnow."
They kissed. He helped her undress slowly and then shook off his clothes, anchoring himself around her. Pillows eased the weight of her belly. She turned on her side further and he entered her slowly. He squeezed and fondled her breasts that were engorged with milk, ready to feed an infant. Terry imagined himself being with her while she fed the baby, imagined what it would be like to hold it in his arms. He pinched her nipple and rocked into her wet softness. Her pussy still took care of him.
Nova moaned with pleasure, and the sound heightened his arousal. Life played a cruel trick on them, bringing him the love he never knew he needed at the wrong point in time. He should've been the one to have her first. Terry would've run home to Louisiana with her in triumph, showing his family the love of his life. He would've set Nova up in a big country house and put a ton of babies in her. Her nipples leaked milk. He pinched one of them, letting the liquid express in a messy drizzle down her breast. The sight of it caused his balls to throb, and he pushed hot cum into her pussy.
"OohâŠit's so warm," Nova said.
He pinched her other nipple, and another trickle of milk wet his fingers.
"FuckâŠfuckâŠNovaâŠ"
His body tensed, watching her big tits drip milk while his dick pulsed inside her, shooting cum deep in her womb. He hollered out his climax loud enough for the neighbors to hear through the walls. His pelvic muscles contracted rhythmically, taking the thrusts of his hips out of his control. Another urge to ejaculate built up again, like the snapping of a rubber band back to square one.
"Soak that pussy, Terry," Nova urged him.
He obliged by resting for a minute to indulge in the sensations coursing through him by being inside of her. His ability to get another erection quickly was a blessing. He didn't worry about falling asleep on her because his refractory period was far off. Their time together was precious, and he was going to savor every second with Nova. His dick understood that and acted accordingly.
She left the bed to urinate, and they got right back to it on her return. He held her leg up the second time and she cried, telling him she loved the way he fucked her. She looked back at him.
"I love you, TerryâŠI love youâŠ"
Her words struck him hard, and he roared his satisfaction by flooding her walls.
Nova's phone vibrated. They both peeped Jordan's avatar.
Terry turned away from her. Nova answered the phone, her voice flustered.
"Hey, I'm out shopping. I'll be home soon. OkayâŠyes, everything is packed. I put your blue tie in it with the red one⊠I'm calling an Uber now," she said, with rushed breath.
She hung up.
"Jordan's home. He wants to take me to dinner and leave early. It's supposed to rain tomorrow, and he wants to avoid all the traffic."
"That's smart. Gotta get you and the baby to your parents in one piece."
"I'm going to use your shower."
He nodded and watched her leave for the bathroom. The guilt and gnawing jealousy worked his nerves. He slammed a fist on the mattress and fought back uncontrollable tears.
Nova gave birth to a healthy baby boy.
Terry heard about it through Bethany. He didn't communicate with Nova while her parents were staying in Oceanside for a month.
"Your godson is on his way," Bethany said on the phone.
Terry lifted weights at the gym. He had a martial arts class to teach in an hour and needed to finish a leg day before instructing.
"Oh, yeah?"
He tried to sound normal, but his heart thumped worrying about Nova.
"This boy must've known his daddy needed to see him before he shipped out. I'll call you when he gets here. I'm in the hospital waiting room with her parents."
"Okay, thanks."
Terry grew nauseous with anxiety. Nova was a strong woman. He wanted to be by her side, but it wasn't his place. He showered and went to his class on auto-pilot. His students put it all on the mat and he compartmentalized his thoughts to focus on them and not on his lover.
Godson.
Jordan Patterson Jr. came into the world at six pounds, two ounces. Bethany sent him pictures, and Terry stared at the little wonder with awe. Jordan approached him about being the boy's godfather after they did an ultrasound and found out they were having a son. He begged off from the title, but Von and Bethany insisted he couldn't let the couple down because they looked up to him. It was a punch to the gut, but he reluctantly accepted with Von's urging.
"That man needs guidance, T. Being a godfather means you can be his role model on another level," Von said.
Terry laughed from crying. Jordan Jr. should've been Terry Jr.
He sucked it up.
Nova stayed in the hospital for two days. Terry went to visit her late in the evening, after he hoped everyone was away. Unfortunately, her mother and mother-in-law were there, fussing over Nova and the baby. He walked in carrying rainbow balloons and a powder blue teddy bear.
The new mother rested in her hospital bed breastfeeding Junior. He watched her for a moment until her eyes rose to meet his. His vision grew blurry staring at her. She was so beautiful. Nova lowered a blanket on her shoulder over the baby's head and her breast. He knocked on the door, getting the other women's attention.
"Momma, this is Terry, Junior's godfather."
Mrs. Easton, Nova's mother, smiled and welcomed him in. He greeted Jordan's mother and handed her the teddy bear and balloons.
"I can sleep on my stomach now," Nova joked.
She pulled her hospital gown back over her breast and removed the small white blanket covering the baby's face. She burped him on her shoulder first, then held him out for Terry to hold.
"Hey little dudeâŠlook at you," he said.
Nova's lips trembled, and her eyes welled up. She blinked back tears and her mother came over to kiss her goodbye.
"Visiting hours are about to end. I'm going to go have dinner with Cindy," Mrs. Easton said.
"I should go, too," he said, pretending to leave.
The two older women left first, and he waited a minute before sitting down next to Nova, cradling the baby against his chest.
"He's a beautiful boy, Nova. You did good, baby."
"Thank you."
They hadn't seen one another for over a month. He would've given the world to scoop them both up and run off to his place. She was a mother now. His fantasy romance had to end. He sat quietly with her, unable to say anything of significance. She knew it was over, too. Her energy and time had to go toward the bundle in his hands. He leaned over and kissed her. Their love lingered in the space between their lips. All the unsaid things lived in the kiss.
Terry studied Junior's face. Tight black curls and cocoa brown skin. All Jordan. A nurse stopped by and he handed the baby back to Nova. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Neither of them said goodbye.
Jordan left for the Indo-Pacific tour a week later.
Nova's mother stayed in town, and her father flew back home. He stayed busy with work and flag football. Von and Bethany invited him over for a birthday dinner in his honor two months later. Nova showed up with the baby. She looked stunning. The new-mother weight had shifted and morphed into something different. She looked like a sexy coke bottle bombshell. Without the maternity clothes, her new wardrobe highlighted her wider ass and fuller breasts. She still had a little belly fat with her stomach, and he liked it. The changes gave her a maternal shine that he couldn't get over. She seemed delighted to be around him again, and they both acted with decorum, despite his yearning to hold and kiss her.
Jordan Jr. was round and chunky, like the Michelin Man. Terry walked around with the boy like the proud godfather he was. Everyone at his party complimented him on how comfortable he looked with a baby and kidded him about getting married like everyone else. He only grinned and bounced Junior in his arms. At one point, folks started dancing, and Terry playfully grabbed Nova's hand and spun her around among their friends. Bethany held the baby, and it gave him the opportunity to touch Nova. He swung her out with some old-fashioned partner dancing to SWV and they lived inside a liminal space carved out just for them. Watching her laugh, feeling her warmth against him, having her catch his hand after he released her in time to the music was the best birthday gift he could have.
Von introduced him to a woman named April, and Terry became annoyed at the attempt at setting him up on his birthday. When the party became more raucous in the evening, Nova left. Terry followed her down the street to her car. She carried Junior in a car seat.
"Do you have to go?" he asked.
Nova placed her son in the back seat.
"Junior is a light sleeper. The noise will get to him. I had a great time today seeing everyone all together again. Happy Birthday, Terry."
She hugged him.
The moment they touched, everything felt the same. He sighed while holding her. Their lips couldn't stay apart and they kissed out in the open.
"I want to see you again," he said.
"We can't⊠things are different. I have the baby."
"Bring him. Let's just have dinner at my place. I'm supposed to spend time with my godson, right?"
She smirked.
"Bethany has someone more your speed waiting for you back at her house."
"April? She's cool, but she's not you, Nova. No one compares to you."
She shut the back passenger door and walked around to the driver's side.
"Dinner and nothing else?"
"Promise."
He kept the promise.
He cooked fettuccine with steak and played with the baby. Nova left with her dignity intact and they continued seeing each other without sex. He grew comfortable settling into a non-sexual relationship with her. Unfortunately, that only encouraged the stronger emotional attachment that grew between them. They acted like a couple raising a child together whenever they were alone.
When they hung out with their mutual friends, he gave off Big Uncle energy to his godson. On his days off, he offered to babysit so Nova could have a few hours to herself.
They didn't start sleeping together again until Jordan returned. The six-month tour changed him. He bonded with his son and, of course, this cut off Terry's time with Nova. She snuck away when she could and their relationship headed for a conclusion he didn't want to face. Nova knew they were about to plummet over a precipice, but he was determined to stay calm about it. The baby grew bigger and looked just like his daddy. He sensed the ambivalence in her about maintaining their affair. It was only a matter of time before he expected her to end it. He dreaded that moment.
One afternoon, he fucked the curls out of Nova's hair. She showed up wearing a sheer red negligee under a long coat and he sent her home dripping with semen in her panties. An hour later, Jordan came knocking on his door.
Terry stared at him through the keyhole and braced himself for some bullshit. He never gave Jordan his address. Other than Nova, only Von and Bethany knew that he'd moved off base.
"Who is it?" Terry called out, pretending not to know.
"Terry, it's me, Jordan. I need to talk to youâŠman to man."
Terry inhaled and opened the door, keeping his right leg behind him in case he needed to stick and move. Jordan had creases in his forehead and the whites of his eyes were pink.
"I need your advice," Jordan said.
Terry widened the door and invited Jordan in. He sat on the couch, and Terry sat on his recliner.
"What's going on?"
"It's NovaâŠI thinkâŠI think she's cheating on me."
Terry swallowed thickly and rubbed the back of his neck.
"What makes you believe that?"
Jordan stared at the floor.
"I've suspected it for a few months now. Since I came back. She's different, man."
"Motherhood changes women."
"Nah. Not like this. She's probably getting back at me because of Lourdes."
"Lourdes?"
"Some letters and a care package got forwarded to our house."
"You're still seeing her?"
"She was just a placeholder when Nova first got pregnant. I didn't have sex with Nova because of the baby and, wellâŠshitâŠI got a blowjob here and there from LourdesâŠate some coochie and jerked off. I left overseas, and she started emailing and sending me shit. Nova didn't know until this fucking box showed up at the house today. But me and Lourdes were doneâŠbeen over. That bitch stalked me with mail and gifts. Nova stormed out after we had a fight about it and left me with the baby. She came home smelling like sex and claimed she went to the gym and that I'm just projecting onto her. My wife is fucking another nigga and it's all because of that dumb bitch."
"So, none of this is your fault? Sneaking off to get your dick sucked? Constantly making poor choices?"
Jordan closed his eyes.
"TerryâŠlisten to me. All that shit is over. I came home, and she put my son in my arms and I justâŠhe looks just like me. Nova held it down by herself and now I'm gonna lose her to some fucker knocking her box out. She walks around humming and doesn't care if I go out anywhere. She don't nag or fuss at me like she used to. It's like she's plotting to leave the house every moment I turn my head. I'm thinking about dropping one of those Apple AirTags in her purse to track where she goes when she claims she's shopping or having lunch."
"Have you talked to her about it?"
"And say what? Stop cheating on me? She's getting back at me and I can't say I blame her. But I'm different. I'm willing to do anythingâŠin fact, I'm getting out of the marines and taking her and the baby back to Charleston. I'm not re-upping. I gotta get her outta Oceanside and away from whoever she's seeing. This nigga done shifted her entire personality. I know he's fucking the shit outta her cuz her body is ridiculous. She's probably been banging him since I've been gone. I snooped around the house and found Plan B and spermicides in her personal bathroom cabinet."
Jordan held his head in frustration.
"Nova ain't never used spermicides with me. I bet she's letting this fool raw dog her."
Terry tried not to grind his teeth and sat back in his chair.
"I can't lose my family, Terry!"
Jordan burst into tears and moaned in great pain. Terry could only watch him with pity and feel dirty about the whole situation. All three of them were moving foul. But now a baby was involved.
"I have loved that woman for so long," Jordan said.
"You have a weird way of showing it."
"I knowâŠI can't make any excuses for it anymore."
Jordan rolled into a ball on the couch. He looked like a hurt little boy that got his ball taken awayâŠa ball he kicked away himself.
"What am I going to do?" Jordan pleaded.
"Can I ask you something personal? I want you to be truthful with me, though."
Jordan lifted his head, teary-eyes and lost.
"What?"
"Why did you marry Nova? You could've spared her suffering if you didn't get married."
"I loved her."
"Beyond that, though. What were you thinking when you asked her? Why didn't you just leave her be until you'd got your hoeing out of your system?"
Jordan glanced around Terry's condo like he was searching for the shadow of an answer in the corners.
"She was always my girl."
"Dig deeper."
Jordan closed his eyes in thought. He sat up and looked at Terry directly.
"If I didn't snatch her up soon, someone else would take her. I didn't want to leave her in South Carolina single. I thoughtâŠif I locked her down, I'd be set. No one else would touch her. I got her pregnant, and I figured we'd work through the kinks and things would get better."
"How did that come through your pea brain, Jordan? She's not someone you can put in a box and ignore until you're ready to grow up. You sidetracked her lifeâ"
"I didn't want to lose her, Terry. Maybe I wasn't readyâŠbut we'd been close for years. Our families are locked in. I didn'tâŠI can't lose her."
Jordan jumped up and angrily paced.
"I swear to God if I catch this nigga she's creepin' with, I'll kill him."
"If she's happier, let her go."
"Nigga what? Are you crazy?"
"You're getting care packages overseas from a woman you claim was a past side piece a year ago. Nova did nothing but love you, and you shit on her every chance you get!"
Terry stood and stared Jordan down with flared nostrils and narrow eyes.
"That woman has cried over youâŠprayedâŠdone everything to keep your marriage together. Fuck, man! She had your baby! Gave up school because of it. You haven't thought about what she's sacrificed to be with you⊠everything revolves around your needs. I want her to divorce you!"
Jordan gawked. His mouth fell open, and he inched back. His eyes went up and down Terry's body. He held up a hand.
"Why would you want her to divorce me, Terry?"
Exasperated, Terry exhaled and put his hands on his hips.
"You can't make Nova happy if you keep hurting her. That's all I'm saying. Let her go if you can't get your shit together. For her sake, and your son."
Jordan glared at him.
"Are you fucking my wife?"
Terry mustered all the calm he could find in his bones.
"No."
Jordan closed his eyes and huffed.
"I love her. I love my son. He's the best thing that's happened to us," Jordan said.
Terry's legs shook. His stomach twisted in knots, and he tasted a sour liquid at the back of his throat. He wanted to blurt out the truth, but he probably would've vomited had he done that, knowing that Nova would suffer the consequences. So would Junior. He clamped a hand on Jordan's shoulder. His godson deserved to have a father who wanted to make things right once and for all.
"Jordan, go home to your wife. Beg her for forgiveness and show her with your deedsânot wordsâthat you're deserving of her love. Don't worry about who she may or may not be fucking. This is your only chance to come correct."
Jordan nodded his head and started crying. He was a child in a man's body with the emotional intelligence to match. Terry had no faith in him to do better. However, every man deserved the opportunity to try. He wouldn't stand in the way. Terry knew he and Nova would hit a brick wall once Jordan came back. It was time for fate and Jordan to take over.
Terry reached over and hugged Jordan.
"Go home to your family."
Jordan stayed true to his word and didn't re-enlist. Von and Bethany threw them a going away barbecue at one of their flag football games. Nova played on an opposite team and snatched Terry's flag off a few times for old times' sake.
They spoke on the phone privately the night before and cried together. Despite her anger and bitterness toward her husband, Nova loved Jordan. Terry didn't reveal that he spoke with him in his condo. He also kept his opinion about having no faith in Jordan's ability to man up to himself. There was no need to pressure her into giving him what he wanted. She had to leave her husband on her own when she was ready. Pushing her to do it would cause resentment.
"I love youâŠalways baby," he told her.
"My heart hurtsâŠI love youâ"
"Go hold on to that beautiful baby for me."
"TerryâŠplease don't hate me for trying again."
"I could never hate you, Nova. Put that thought out of your mind."
"He stopped drinking. Most of his infidelity issues and unacceptable behavior came from that. We're starting counseling back home. Getting back into church again. I think he was so disconnected from who he wasâŠmaybe Junior helped remind him of who he used to be."
He respected her decision. Had he been in Jordan's position, he would've begged God to give him another chance, too.
"Nova?"
"Yes?"
He should've bitten his tongue, but he said it anyway.
"When you want me to come get you. You let me know. Okay?"
She stayed quiet.
There were so many friends at the park that it became easy for him to drift along and keep busy with other people. He wandered to his truck to get a jacket, and Nova thought he was leaving. She chased him down in the parking lot and threw her arms around his neck. He lifted her up and held her, their tears mixing in person. Emotionally drained after the sad goodbye, Terry drove home and cried.
Nova and Jordan flew out the next day with their baby, and it didn't surprise Terry at all that Nova left Jordan four months later. Bethany let slip at a cookout that Nova filed for divorce and moved in with her brother- and sister-in-law. Terry minded his business and hoped Nova would finally find happiness. She was with her people and had a strong, supportive family to carry her through. Inserting himself into her life in the middle of new turmoil was something he wouldn't do. God took her away for a reason. Terry worked on closing that chapter in his life, no matter how painful it was.
Another summer was upon him, and he made vacation plans to visit his family on a road trip. He cleaned his condo, dropped off some spare keys for his friend Angie to watch his place while he was gone, and gassed up his truck. The only thing he had left to do was collect his travel bags. He collected mail from his mailbox in the condo lobby and found a large white envelope addressed to him by name, but with no return address.
Terry took the elevator to his home and tossed the junk mail aside. He opened the envelope and pulled out a large color photo of a cute brown baby girl with green eyes so bright they seemed to leap off the photo paper. His heart thudded in his chest. He sat down on his couch and flipped the photo over. There was only a name and a phone number.
Terrina Richmond.
The phone number had an unfamiliar area code. He looked it up on his smartphone.
Charleston, South Carolina.
Terry's hands shook so badly he had to press them on his thighs. He stared at the photo again. The baby had wispy waves of dark brown hair like him, but the eyesâŠGod the eyes were his, too. Especially the long curling eyelashes.
He picked up his phone, and with trembling fingers, called the number.
"Hello?"
"Nova?"
"Terryâ"
"I have a photo in my hand. That's why I called this numberâŠNovaâ"
"Come get meâŠcome get us."
"Send me the address, baby. I'm on my way."
He asked no questions. Didn't worry about how he would explain to his relatives that he had to make a detour from Louisiana to South Carolina. His prayers had been answered.
Terry Richmond booked a flight to Charleston. He had to get his woman back and meet his new daughter.
A.N: Hey, shit happens. Just needed to write this one to see where it would go!
Part 2 dropping Christmas Eve!
#Lick Back#uzumaki rebellion#Terry Richmond#rebel ridge#terry richmond fanfiction#rebel ridge fanfiction#Terry Richmond Smut#Terry Richmond x Black Female OC#terry richmond x oc#Bad Boy Terry Richmond#Thanksgiving 2024
502 notes
·
View notes
Text
Big Mama Pt. 1
Pairing: Terry Richmond x Plus Size Fem Black!OC
Wordcount: 1,462
Warnings: MDNI (18+) mature content, such as cursing, teasing, no smut (alluding to sexual situations), heavily dialogue-centered, use of Daddy, Mama, and other pet names (lil' mama, pretty girl, etc.)
A/N: I literally haven't written in years. I'm open to critiques. I am a little đ€đœ sensitive about my writing. Please, don't be too harsh.đ„ș Feel free to bring my attention to any typos. Divider by @firefly-graphics. Also, this work is not to be plagiarized or reposted (on any site other than here on Tumblr). I do NOT give consent for any form of republishing or rewriting.
PART 2 => đŠ
"You look like you bite," I said looking at him directly in his eyes. They were a greenish-hazel color that resembled fallen leaves. Nothing about this man's appearance was hard on the eyes. His face, his eyes, his lips, his body, and even his smile were driving me silently insane. His presence was intimidating yet inviting. An aura surrounded this man that demanded attention and took up space.
He stared back at me with a challenge brewing in his eyes. "I do, but only if you want me to. I promise," he said not even hiding his smirk. All I could do was stare at this smug bastard. I knew that he knew the effect he was having on me. If he couldn't see it on my face, the heat from my body was evidence enough. I was getting hotter by the second.
"Mhmm," I said while turning away. I honestly just wanted to see what he would do. I couldn't let this man see me fold this quickly. I wasn't retreating; it's just that I needed a moment to promptly gather myself. I was fucking losing it. We hadn't even spoken three sentences, and I was already struggling to think. I was normally a quick-witted smartass with a lot to say. Everything about this man was short-circuiting my brain, and I didn't like one bit of it.
"Where you going? C'mere, lil' mama," he teased. The way that man's voice had me in a chokehold. It was thick, heavy, and warm like raw honey. All I could do was smile. I paused and turned back to face him. "Why would I come to you when I'm the meal? If you want it, come get it," I said motioning for him to come here. Now, why the fuck did I do that?
"Meal? I'd prefer it if you were dessert. Daddy's got a sweet tooth," he said striding towards me. He was closing in on the space that I was using for comfort. I felt like I was melting in the spot I stood in. I had to think about my next move. I had to do something. I took a breath and relaxed as much as I could before speaking. The last thing I wanted to do was show this man that I was a nervous fucking wreck. "Well, I guess it's a good thing Mama's a baker," I said while winking up at him. At this point, there was no space between us. We were chest to chest, and I could feel every rise and fall between us.
There was no turning back now. The smile that this man wore from what I said had me blushing. I couldn't cover it up even if I tried. Clearly, I had lost this battle, but I would try my fucking hardest to win the war.
We were way past the point of this being friendly or casual banter. The sexual tension was heavy between us, and I had some shit to prove. He reached up and gently caressed my chin. Breaking me from my trance as he spoke, "Focus, mama. Where your head at, pretty girl?" His smile was now even more intense and sinister. It was as if he was feeding off of my nervousness. Was he getting off on watching me react like this? A devil, I tell you.
At this point, all I could say to myself was "fight back, bitch".
"Just thinking," I said looking up at him. I was struggling to keep my composure. I bit my lip to hide the anxious smile I was fighting. He said nothing as his eyes dropped to watch my movements. His eyes flowed from my lip to my body and back up to my eyes again.
Antsy and nervous, I began to rock on my heels shyly. My facade was beginning to break, and I was crumbling by the second. "Uh oh. Is all that big girl energy fading away?" he asked slowly using his thumb to stroke my cheek. "Big girl energy? I'm a grown woman." I snapped back. I instantly dropped my eyes in regret. "Oouu, there she goes," he said raising one of his eyebrows. This man was taking me for a joke, and my dumbass was letting him.
I raised my head to meet his eyes again. "You don't take shit I say seriously. Do you,... Um... Wait, I never got your name," I stated while watching him and waiting for a response. "Yes, you did. I told you what it was. You don't remember? Huh, pretty girl?" he questioned gathering my hand in his. He held my hand while I struggled to remember if this man ever said his name. I couldn't recall him ever saying a name at all. I, for sure, would have remembered replying with mine if he did. Was I that dumbstruck by this man? Did he have me forgetting portions of this conversation?
Then, it hit me. He said a name, but there was no way in hell that he wanted me to call him that. Right? Did he really want me to call him "DADDY"? I couldn't call a man that, especially a man that I just met. This had to be a joke. I was pulled from my thoughts by feeling his hand cupping my chin. He raised my face upwards to meet his gaze. Those striking eyes were piercing down into mine, and I could almost swear his eyes had darkened to bronze.
The growing intensity of his gaze and the faint grip he held on my chin indicated that he was awaiting an answer. "Something tells me you know exactly what my name is. You just don't want to say it. It's okay. I'll get it out of you one way or another, lil' mama," he said laughing. "And how are you going to do that?" I asked raising my hands to play with the lower hem of his plain t-shirt. "Don't worry. It doesn't matter if I got chu yellin' it, screamin' it, whisperin' it, crying' it. As long as I got chu sayin' it, I did my job," he said leaning in closer.
I could feel the warmth of every breath he took on my neck. The heat from that alone was like a smoke signal. I refused to fall prey to my own desperation, but my brain and pussy were now working against each other. I desired to feel every part of this man in EVERY capacity. I needed a closer connection, so I used the hem of his shirt to softly pull him in closer. I wouldn't dare fold that fucking easily. Not like this.
*FIGHT BACK!*
The wheels were now turning in my head, and my brain was in overdrive. I had to finish what I started. He was right about one thing. I WAS A "BIG GIRL". A woman whose thighs destroyed jeans on the regular and who could talk a lot of shit but wasn't going to take much of it. I had to get him while he was close enough to feel it.
"And what job might that be? Huh,....Daddy?" I asked while trailing my hand up his chest to rest on his shoulder. "Mmmm..." he said taking a deep breath. GOT HIM! He removed his hand that was resting on my chin and rubbed the back of his neck. "What? Did I say something wrong?" I asked sheepishly. I was proudly smirking at this point. "Nah. You said everything right," he said smiling back at me.
I decided to take it up a notch. What was the harm in having a little fun? We were only talking after all. I couldn't believe I was feeding into this, but fuck it. "So, does that make me a good girl?" I asked stroking my hand along the back of his neck awaiting an answer.
I could feel the shift in his energy. Desire overtook his eyes. His playfulness had turned primal. "Are you?" he asked tilting his head while watching me. "What's the fun in tellin' you when I could just show you?" I replied as I stilled my hand to rest on his neck. He caught my hand and brought it to rest at his lips. He placed small kisses on the back of my hand. His eyes never left mine. "I guess that settles it, lil' mama. You busy tonight? I think I might have something fun for us to do," he asked smugly.
I knew exactly what this man meant, and I was going to enjoy every minute of it. I just hope he can keep up because...
"Big Mama don't fold, and Big Mama don't quit. If you stay awhile, she'll show you some shit."
Taglist: @avoidthings @brattyfics @5headsupremacist @creartivefairy
#terry richmond#terry richmond x reader#terry richmond x oc#terry richmond x black reader#terry richmond x black oc#terry richmond x black!reader#terry richmond x black!oc#terry richmond x black female reader#x black fem reader#x plus size reader#terry richmond x plus size reader#rebel ridge#rebel ridge fanfiction#terry richmond fic#terry richmond fanfiction#thee reina writes#aaron pierre#aaron pierre fanfic#aaron pierre fic#fanfiction#fanfic
770 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sins of The Flesh II
Pairing: Terry Richmond x Black!OC [Riley]
Wordcount: 3,000+
Warnings: 18+ Minors DNI, Alternate Universe (Mike Is Alive), P in V, Spanking Aftermath, Mentions of Heaven/Hell, Daddy Kink, Dirty Talk, Absolute Filth, Breeding Kink, Oral (Female Receiving)
A/N: Part One should be read first. Divider by fireflygraphics. I'm kind of embarrassed, but not really because y'all are nasty too.
âI want grits with a salmon croquette and chicken sausage. Can you get me a strawberry lemonade too? Their lemonade is amazing.â
Riley lay on her stomach in bed, facing Terry, who was propped up against the headboard, cell phone in hand. He rubbed between her shoulder blades, his touch gentle and soothing as he dialed up the brunch restaurant. Freshly bathed and wrapped up in one of his Marines T-shirts, she felt almost like she was floating. Having Terry there, being so attentive and caring, was exactly what she needed after their time apart.
âYou want a side of bacon, too?â he asked, eyeing her with a raised brow. He knew her too wellâshe always said no, but then asked for some of his when the food arrived. âNo, I don't need that much. Just a little bit.â She pinched her fingers together, mimicking a tiny portion.
âIâll just have some of yours. Youâll share, right, baby?â She reached over lazily to rub his forearm, her fingers caressing the scar above his wrist. His expression softened as he gazed into her sweet brown eyes. She was so mesmerizing without even trying.
âOf course. Whatever you want,â he said, placing the order without the bacon but adding on an order of beignets. They were her guilty pleasure and he enjoyed tasting the powdered sugar that lingered on her lips afterward.
He tossed his phone aside after learning the total. âItâll be here in an hour.â
âAn hour?â she sighed deeply, âIâm going to starve by then.â After church hunger hit differently, and his spanking had drained her energy even more. She needed a nap and a big hearty meal to recover.
âYouâll be aâight,â he grinned, shaking his head slightly as he laughed. "As soon as you take that first bite, you'll be saying it was worth the wait." Riley erupted into laughter, surprised at how predictable she really was. âQuit acting like you got me all figured out,â she giggled, tracing the lines of his palms with her fingers. âToday could be different, you never know.â
âYou say that every week, babe.â
âI could change my mind,â she insisted, coming up with all kinds of scenariosâlike missing chicken sausage or a plain lemonade that would throw her whole day off. The beignets could arrive soggy or without enough powdered sugar.
"You just talkin' to be talkin', huh?" He cut her off, tickling her sides until she was shrieking and wiggling away from him. She swatted at his hands, enjoying the lightness of the moment and teasing him back, âYou know you love when I run my mouth.â
âYou got a gift for keeping things interesting, thatâs for sure.â He admitted, gaze drawn to her backside as her legs kicked up playfully behind her. The moments when it felt like it was just the two of them in the entire world with nothing else to worry about were her favorite.
âSee? I knew you liked all this mouth.â
âYeah, but that mouth is what keeps getting you into trouble, too.â He reminded her with a gentle kiss, his hands sliding down to her waist. Riley smiled up at him, bright and beautiful, and he knew he couldnât deny her anything. Her parents had spoiled their only child, and Terry nurtured that spirit, indulging her in every way. Sheâd run all over him if he let her, which is why their little âchecks and balancesâ system was necessary.
"Let me see what weâre working with," He tugged her closer by her arms, brushing off her protests as he lifted the oversized T-shirt to her waist, eager to examine his handiwork. Sheâd soaked in an oatmeal bath for half an hour, but her butt was still welted, bearing the marks of his handprints.
"Damn, baby, I really did a number on you."
Riley propped herself up on her elbows. "I'm fine," she assured him softly. "I needed it." The release had allowed her to shed the tension that had built up over the past week, though her body was still aching.
âLet me go ahead and put some cream on that for you,â he insisted.
Earlier, she'd brushed off his offer, insisting it hurt too much and that waiting until after her bath would be best. She groaned, realizing she couldnât avoid it any longer. Terry was all about that aftercareâalways checking to make sure she was genuinely okay. He reached into the bedside drawer, pulled out the tube of homemade creamâa mix of shea butter and aloe vera gelâand then settled in behind her.
He knelt on his haunches, positioned between her legs while she buried her face in the sheets. She heard the cap pop open, followed by the sound of his hands rubbing together to warm the cream.
She hissed as he began to work magic, his touch gentle but precise.
Her eyes were tightly shut, but she could easily picture his arms flexing as he kneaded her skin. He was as skilled as any professional massage therapist. She never questioned where heâd learned that skill or how heâd perfected it. She preferred to remain ignorant. The thought of him using those hands on other women, touching them the same way, drove her up the wall.
That primal instinct constantly gnawed at her, igniting an ugly possessiveness she couldnât rein in.
The last time they went on a dinner date, she was convinced the older woman at the table next to them was intentionally dropping her napkin just to get Terry to keep picking it up. That lady took every opportunity to touch his hands, leaning in way too close for comfort. It didnât take all that just to say 'thank you'.
Afterward, she told him she never wanted to go back, pretending it was because the tables were too close together. The truth was, she felt too embarrassed to admit she was jealous of someone old enough to be her grandma for no good reason.
Then there were the young women who couldnât resist trying their luck. The same girls she grew up with at church would ask, âTerry, can you bring my donations in for me? Theyâre so heavy. Terry, can you carry these cakes in? Terry, will you come out to the car and grab these cans of soda?â
They knew damn well they were dragging their own donations in before he started showing up. So she made it a point to lag behind on Sunday mornings. They wouldnât be late, but they also wouldnât arrive early enough for anyone to take advantage.
And donât get her started on the women at the grocery store; they were the absolute worst!
Theyâd whisper and watch Terry as he walked through the aisles. Heâd bend down and reach for everything Riley pointed out, completely oblivious to their lingering. They clustered around when he loaded up the cart with water. It drove her so crazy that she eventually started ordering her groceries for pickup, insisting he unload them at home.
All that fine was for her eyes only.
Gradually, the burning sting began to subside. What had felt like a raging fire now simmered down to a dull, tender ache. âFeel better?â he asked, kissing the back of her neck. âMhm,â she hummed lazily, on the verge of falling asleep.
âYes. Thank you.â
He bent down and placed a soft kiss on her cheek. âI'm supposed to look after you. You donât need to thank me for that.â She had a way of bringing out his softer side, making him feel more tender than he ever planned to be. âYou had it coming, but that doesnât mean I donât feel bad about it.â
âI told you Iâm fine, baby.â
"Doesn't mean I can't kiss it better."
She bit her lip, wishing he would finally grant her the one request sheâd been making all day. The waiting felt like a tightrope walkâteetering on the edge of cruel and unusual punishment.
âBut I gotta make sure Iâve got all my bases covered first," he said as he helped her onto her hands and knees, applying gentle pressure to her back until she arched.
Slivers of light filtered through the closed blinds, bouncing off her moisturized, glossy skin. He watched, enthralled, as her hips swayed back and forth, fueled by all that pent-up energy. He couldnât look away from the swollen, soft pink.Â
"Yeah, Iâmma make it all better with a kiss." He pledged, carefully using both of his hands to part her open before pressing a gentle kiss against her slit. She panted, heart racing as he kissed her pussy the same way he kissed her lipsâslow and sensual, taking his sweet time before sliding his tongue in.
He teased her with his words in between.
"You always taste so good."
"I missed this pussy while I was away."
"It's all I could think about."
"Such a sweet girl, baby."
Riley jolted forward, squealing in surprise when the tip of his tongue brushed her sensitive clit. âDonât move,â He instructed sternly, grabbing hold of the back of her thighs. His tongue lavished her wet pussy as she squirmed; warm, wet, methodical, and engineered to drive her wild. Terry was such a fucking menace.
"Wait a second, baby," She tried to gather herself, groaning and shifting her hips, as if another moment would make his teasing any easier to endure. She bit her lip to stifle her sounds, but he wasn't having that. Terry wrapped his arms under her legs until he had her firmly secured.
"What did I say?" She struggled against his grip but found it was iron-tight. "Don't run from me," He warned like he didn't already have her pinned down and at his mercy.
He took full advantage of her vulnerable position, zeroing in on her puffy clit, sucking, licking, and devouring her like a starved man. She clawed at his hands, but it was useless.
âOh God!" She gasped, convinced he was one of the devilâs soldiers, sent to torment and steal her soul. Nothing else made sense. Sheâd never met a man so skilled and deliberate in driving her insane.Â
âYou good, baby?â She heard the smirk in his voice, certain that this was some new form of torture. The only time she caught a break was when he took a second to breathe, and even then, he was right back at it, pushing her limits all over again. His mouth was even more skilled than his hands, working her over soft and deliberate until she was trembling.
Terry was indeed a fucking menace, but she was his willing prey, moaning that it was too much while pushing her hips back for more. Her essence dripped onto his tongue and down his chin, sweet and sticky like ripe mango.
"I'm gonna come!" She wailed, grinding against his face.
Terry pawed at her butt, a surge of aggression washing over him. It took everything not to spank her ass some more. He stuffed his face where she wanted it, letting her ride his tongue until she creamed all over it.
âShit!â she screamed, collapsing forward as her hips jerked uncontrollably.Â
The sound of his shorts falling to the floor faded into the background as blood rushed to her ears, drowning out everything else. Before she realized it, he flipped her onto her back, placing one pillow under her head and another beneath her back to ease the pressure on her bottom. He lifted her hips, positioning himself to slide between her legs.
The tip of his dick leaked as he stroked it, grunting softly as he tried to mentally prepare for the tight fit. Her pussy was still clenching down on nothing, hungry for something more.
âCome âere,â Riley urged, pulling him down to her lips for a deep kiss and moaning wantonly as she tasted herself. She wrapped her arms and legs tight around Terryâs large frame, grinding down against his hard dick. Her chest felt tight with emotions that were too intense.
I love you to death. You mean everything to me. I need you.
Terry could ask her to do just anything in that moment, and sheâd say yes without a second thought. Sheâd agree to have ten children if that's what he wanted. She wanted a permanent connection, something to bind them together foreverâa family of their own.
"You ready for more, pretty girl?"
"I'll take whatever you give me," She promised softly, laser-focused on his big dick as he teased at her entrance. She was fatigued, but finally getting what she had been fantasizing about all week. Deep brown skin, mesmerizing hazel eyes, and a strong, muscular build that could surround her completely.
Her face contorted, brows furrowed and mouth agape as he pushed in. Terry pressed his face into her neck, letting out a soft groan as she ran her fingers soothingly along his back. "I love you," she confessed, unable to contain the emotion any longer as he began to move his hips.
Terry could barely think straight with her squeezing him so tightly, but he managed to work up to a steady rhythm, gently pushing and pulling until he was fully sheathed inside her. Riley gripped his arms for dear life as he occupied every inch of her.
âCanât believe you thought I was giving this to somebody else,â He let out a loud grunt, thrusting deep. "I already got my hands full with you, baby."
Riley was his own little slice of heaven, perfectly crafted just for him. He never imagined he could love someone so deeply that being apart from her felt like he was missing a limb. As he slipped into her, he remembered how she had accused him of cheating when she was the only thing on his mind. Her sweet magnolia scent and those beautiful brown eyesâshe was his master, and she didnât even realize it.
"Fuck me," She ordered with the urgency of a drill sergeant, grabbing his ass and pushing him deeper. She wanted him buried inside of her. âThat feels so good.â She growled out.
âKeep fucking me, just like that.â
"Fuck this tight pussy, Daddy.â
âI missed this dick so fucking much.â
âIâve been thinking about it everyday.â
She didnât usually speak that way, but something was taking over her, making the vulgar words spill from her lips effortlessly.
It had taken all his restraint not to give in to her earlier, but it was worth it for this moment. The way her heat molded around him, fitting him perfectly as she clung to him, desperate and wanton.
âYouâre being so rough with me, baby!â she exclaimed, though there was no hint of complaint. Terry was manhandling her like a ragdoll, and she loved every second of it. Watching such a disciplined man lose control over her was exhilarating.
Terry tried to restrain his darker urges around her, but she was so beautiful when she cried. It only fueled his hunger, driving him to be even more aggressive. She clawed at his back, yelling out when his balls smacked her tender ass.
âI wanna have your baby, Daddy.â Riley confessed with tears in her eyes. She knew she had to be losing her mind, but she meant every word.
Terryâs hips faltered. âWhat did you just say?â
âI want to give you a baby. I want us to have a baby together. Can we, please?â
Every conversation theyâd had about having children had ultimately come down to the understanding that they needed to be married first before starting a family. The pullout method, however dangerous, had worked for them thus far. He couldnât believe the words coming out of her mouth, but she knew exactly what to say to get what she wanted out of him. "I want to be the one to give you a baby, Daddy. The only one.â
Terry cursed, struggling to keep his composure. His own mind was foggy with love and lust. Her parents would be furious if he got her pregnant before marriage, but he couldn't find it in himself to care. They could go ring shopping tomorrow and then apply for the marriage license right after. It was just paperworkâhe already knew how he felt.
âYou for real?â He imagined her big and round, pregnant and filled with his child. Relying on him to help her tie her shoes or assemble a crib for their child.
"Yes!" she replied eagerly, her eyes shining with desire.
âYou want me to make you a mommy?â
âYes, Iâm ready to have all your babies, Daddy.â Babies? She always had to take it a step further. The bare minimum was never enough for her. She was utterly spoiled, and their children would undoubtedly be the same.
âHow am I supposed to turn you down when you ask so sweet?â Terry leaned in closer, his breath warm against her neck as he let out a low growl. âIf you want my baby, youâre gonna have to be a really good girl and keep that pussy open for me.â
âIf you keep giving it to me good, Iâll give you what you want.â
âIâll cum deep in that creamy pussy and give you a baby.â
She was so wet that everything felt slick, her brown eyes glazed over with desire. He knew he should try to be the responsible one, but all he could think about was filling her womb and giving her the beautiful baby she was begging him for. âTell me youâre mine,â he says, gripping her neck firmly, leaving her breathless.
âI-," The doorbell rings, and it takes her a few moments to process the sound. Terry doesnât stop, sweat dripping down his face and onto her skin, mixing with hers. Itâs as if heâs in a trance, unable to concentrate on anything but his mission.
âOh my God,â she cries, pushing at his firm stomach for when he strikes a particularly sensitive spot inside of her. Terry forced her up the bed with each powerful motion of his hips, fucking her harder and deeper than he ever had before.
âRelax. It's probably the food," He crooned, brushing her hands aside. "Iâll get it, but I need to give you my baby first.â
âOh my God,â She braced herself as the pressure built in her belly. Terry was driving himself deep and hard in her pussy like he had a point to prove. He really wanted that baby. With her eyes closed shut, Riley surrendered, pinching and pulling on her nipples until she was soaking Terry and the sheets beneath them. He held her down, ensuring she couldnât escape as he flooded her with cum.
âOh my god,â she repeated incessantly, like a broken record. All of his weight settled on top of her, their foreheads touching. She gazed into his eyes, the realization of what they had just done beginning to sink in. She didnât have any regrets; she was eager to claim him as hers forever. Excited to nurture a child who represented the best of each of them.
Terry leaned in, capturing her lips in a passionate kiss that lingered as if he were trying to memorize the taste of her. When he finally pulled away, it was with reluctance, his gaze locked on hers. He couldnât find any hint of regret in her eyes, and he certainly didnât have any himself.
"Thank you, Daddy." She cooed, reaching down to stroke her clit. He watched, entranced as their slick oozed out of her. It felt like he was hardwired for it, instinctively wanting to fill her up again and push in deep. âWhatever happens next, Iâm gonna take care of you.â He vowed, his warm hand pressing gently on her belly. He silently prayed for a favorable outcome, hoping it would lead to a little baby in the next ten months.
She brushed the sweat from his forehead with the back of her hand. âI know. I love you and trust you completely. I really want us to be a family.â
âWe will be,â he said with a conviction that tugged at her heartstrings.
The doorbell rang again.
âThe food,â she reminded him, gently pushing him back before they got too caught up in the moment. She needed a moment to catch her breath anyway. The tension between them was smoldering.
He cursed under his breath as he reluctantly pulled away, picking up his shorts from the floor and then his wallet from the dresser. She heard the faint sound of the door alarm as the front door opened, followed by quiet voices conversing while she stared up at the ceiling.
Her heavy eyelids fluttered shut. There was no way she'd be able to go to work in the morning.
Terry eventually shuffled back into the room, holding the tied bag in his large hands like a prized catch. âCome on. Letâs put something else in your belly before you knock out on me.â
Thoughts? Lol đ
Tagging the people who asked for a second installment:
@sageispunk @avoidthings @megamindsecretlair @planetblaque
#terry richmond#terry richmond x black oc#terry richmond x black!oc#terry richmond x black reader#terry richmond x black!reader#rebel ridge#rebel ridge fanfiction
481 notes
·
View notes
Text
late night writes⊠punishment (pt. 1)
18+ SMUTÂ
pt. 2
Imagine⊠Terry orders you to keep quiet after constantly dealing with your smart mouth.
warning: bd/sm themesÂ
arms and legs restrained. knees bent, calves pressed against your thighs, each leg wrapped separately in rope to prevent you from moving them. your lower set of lips parted from the spread of your legs. arms tied behind your back, wrists pressed together as the rope did its job. flat on your back⊠head somewhat hanging off the bed.
he left you like this for a while, alone. to think about why you lost a few privileges, one of them; the privilege to move freely.Â
so caught up in your temporary emotions, youâd move away from him whenever heâd reach for you as a way to express your anger without actually saying anything. your passive aggressive body language bringing his aggression to the forefront.Â
finally returning back to the room after what felt like decades but had only been an hour. he stood in the doorway, knocking on the door frame to gain your attention. you turned your head to him, the only part of your body that went unrestrained. leaning against the frame, he asked you if you could tell him why you were being punished.
with his permission to speak, you finally answer, remorseful of course. grateful that you could finally say something. that was the second privilege you lost: the privilege to speak freely.Â
you had been quite mouthy with him over the past few days, slick remarks and smart comments leaving your lips anytime he asked you a simple question.Â
âwhat do you think?â had been your favorite response when he questioned you about your sudden change in attitude, when you couldâve just used your words to simply tell him what you wanted⊠more attention.Â
so he decided to leave you alone all by yourself in silence; no music, no tv, nothing. you couldnât even hear the sounds of him shuffling throughout your home.Â
facetiming himself from the iPad in the room, monitoring you from another area in the house. you werenât allowed to do so much as whisper to yourself or it would add onto the time you spent tied up and alone.Â
walking over to the bed he bent down to take your clit into his mouth, making a smooching sound as he pulled away. the sudden encounter causing you to shudder from the feeling of his lips.Â
your mind had been filled with so many different scenarios, you made yourself wet just by predicting what heâd do to you. and he knew how your mind liked to wander, thatâs why he left you like this.Â
he stood up and walked around to the other side of the bed. his eyes trailing over your body slowly as he made his way to the other side. finally reaching you, he stood over your head, staring down at you.Â
âhe looks like a God from this view.â you thought.Â
placing his hands on the bed, both at your sides, he bent down to your stomach, the cold feeling of his chain against your belly sending chills up your body. he planted kisses against your skin, licking and sucking each spot he touched.Â
his attempt at trying to soften you up before ruining you the way that he planned to.Â
he kissed below your navel, between your thighs, right above your lips, exhaling harshly. the feeling of his breath brushing against your clit caused you to bite your lip, preventing yourself from making a sound.
he made his way to your nipples, hard and sensitive. pulling one into his mouth, rolling it in between his teeth, gradually tightening his bite. you turned your head to the side still fighting against your voice, it hurt so good.Â
he did the same to your other nipple, biting and then tracing your areolas with his tongue. you lifted your back off of the bed as much as you could to feel more of him on your body. your hole closing around nothing as he continued toying with your breasts.Â
âjust fuck me alreadyâÂ
you wouldnât dare say it outloud though. because youâve been deprived of touch for a few days and not allowed to speak since the start of today, you have a lot of pent up âenergyâ. but you knew better than to express it verbally at this moment.Â
he stood up and stared down at you as he reached between your legs, taking note of how wet you were. that mind of yours was something powerful, he had to admit. running his fingers up and down to collect all of your essence on his fingers, he went two fingers deep in your slit.Â
fingering you slowly, making sure to coat his fingers all the way up to his knuckles. he loved playing in your sex and you enjoyed it too but you knew eventually it would become too much to handle because this session was for learning purposes only.Â
âit feels so fucking good thoâÂ
you naturally let your eyes roll into your head when you hear âeyesâ, signaling your eyes to lock onto his. his eyes a bit dark and low as he dug deep into you. the more you focused on his gaze the deeper felt his fingers go, pulling them all the way out then pushing them all the way back in. Â
shirtless. you could see the muscles in his chest flex as he pumped you at his own pace. âdid you get your ounces like youâre supposed to?â referring to the amount of water you were supposed to drink on a regular basis, his orders.Â
âyes daddyâ was all you were allowed to say. your walls tightened around his fingers and your eyes began to roll again until you felt a firm hand right under your jaw, pinky grazing your chin.Â
âeyes!â
your eyes followed suit and land on his again, his eyes never leaving yours. the longer you focused on his eyes, the more your inner focus went to the feeling between your legs.Â
your breathing was deep and slow, matching the rhythm of his fingers. relaxing deeper into the mattress with each exhale. your eyes were still on his but your mind was solely on the pleasure.
a small smile crept on his lips as he noticed the look on your face, you were pleading with him as best as you could without vocalizing it. he enjoyed having you weak like this, the woeful expression on your face was so satisfying to look at.Â
he sped up his pace, hitting your spot over and over again as he curled his fingers upward, not giving you enough time to react to each hit before feeling the next.Â
relaxing all of the muscles in your body, you could feel a rush threatening to release and you refused to fight it. you couldnât fight it anyway, he knew your body too well.
he sped up a bit more, still holding onto your gaze, daring you to make a sound. your mouth hung open as your eyebrows lifted in ecstasy.
âoh-â escaped your lips before you could catch yourself, your eyes widened as the flood released from your body. you pushed all of your breath out as the juices rushed to leave your center.Â
you watched his mouth form the words âdonât test meâ, making you regret the sound you had made, it was an honest accident that you would still have to pay for.Â
finally removing his fingers from your entrance, wrinkled from the time spent inside of you, he dragged them up to your clit that stung from arousal. using the slickness that had gathered on his fingers, they glided across your clit back forth, left to right, the slippery surface making it easy for him to toy with it.Â
your body jerked against the restraints as he ran his hand back and forth, gently slapping your spot again and again. it wasnât like you could do much moving anyway, the grip he had on your neck kept you in place for the most part.Â
âsay something.â he dared, his fingers still manipulating your clit. you inhaled deeply as you felt another orgasm creeping up on you. the feeling of his heavy hand providing you both pleasure and pain at the same levels. it was a lot to take but also too good to let go of.Â
he stared down at you, one brow raised as he watched your lips, seeing it youâd test him further. you knew better tho.Â
your legs shook, torso jumping as you let yourself get played with. thankfully your climax was right on schedule. the splashing sounds were the only noise in the room as his rhythm went uninterrupted.Â
you bit down on your lip as you struggled to muffle your cries and keep your eyes open and on him. eyebrows curled in defeat as you looked up at him. he was staring into your soul.
your clit had grown so sensitive, too sensitive to be worked over like this but he didnât care, that wasnât his problem.Â
finally letting up a bit, he slowly caressed your swollen button, allowing you a small window of time to regain your composure. his free hand left your neck and caressed your forehead that was beginning to bead with sweat.Â
âgood girlâ he said, as he slid his hands back into your opening, curling his fingers upward once again, rolling his wrist a bit, his hands pushing back and forth faster than before. âi love playing in this shitâ
he was torturing you solely for his own pleasures, barely allowing you time to come down from your last climax or the one before. back to back.Â
his hands slid down your head and locked onto your hair, pulling your head back even further. your chest rose again as he worked to pull yet another release from you, his eyes focused on your center this time, waiting to watch it do its magic again.Â
his eyes shined as he looked on in awe at how much of a mess you were making on his hands, taking all of the credit for your ruins. a large puddle formed beneath you on the king size comforter and it was your job to ensure it was cleaned properly after he was done with you.Â
he stood so close to you, you could feel his hard dick against your face through his pants. you wanted so badly to feel it inside of you but you were in the middle of a teaching.Â
getting what you wanted was at the bottom of tonightâs task list. youâd get there only if you earned it.
âshit here it comesâ he announced, so in tune with your body and how it responded to certain rhythms and being touched in specific ways. feeling the pleasure built with each pump, your stomach was tightening as he pushed his fingers into you.Â
he kept the pace, lifting your head to make you watch yourself squirt all over his hand. your face was riddled with sorrows and pleasures.
âbeautifulâ he said to himself. you were unsure if he was referring to you, your pussy, or both.Â
he kept pumping and the juices kept flowing. your chin pressed into your chest as your vision blurred, a set of tears forming as he drained the rest of your fluids out of you in a different way.Â
he pulled out of you and gave a few slaps to your clit, causing you to jerk each time his hand landed on it. pulling your head back onto the bed, he ran his drenched fingers over your lips. smearing your juices all over you before grabbing your jaw.
bringing his face down just a few inches from yours he stated âwatch your mouth when you talk to me, understand?âÂ
âyes daddy.â you whimpered, staring into his eyes. âiâm sorry.â you spoke honestly, regretting the way you treated him up until today. his stern expression softened just a bit before returning to its usual state.
he kissed your lips and stood up to examine you from head to toe. he reached down and finally wiped the tears from your face as he let out a deep breath.Â
he wanted so badly to finish you completely, no breaks but your slow blinking and semi-limp body let him know that you may need some time to reset.Â
âmake it up to me or do you need a break?â he stared down at you, thick eyebrows bent in genuine concern.Â
âa break p-please.â you managed, swallowing the lump in your throat after finally being able to speak words other than the only ones heâd allow.Â
he smirked to himself, loving the pitiful expression on your face as you looked up at him.Â
âokay.â he walked out of the room, shortly returning with water for you. removing the ropes from your legs, he pulled them straight across the bed stretching them slowly. he left your wrists tied as he sat you up straight.Â
tilting the straw forward, you took as many sips as desired before he pulled the glass back and placed it on the nightstand. he placed his hands in his pockets and stared down at your mascara stained face as you looked up at him.Â
âyou can rest for a bit, youâll need it.â
with that he walked out of the room leaving you there alone once again with your thoughts. you sat there, yet again trying to predict what would be a part of this punishment next.Â
you just hoped youâd be able to finally use your wordsâŠÂ
part two tomorrow night đ©”
#aaron pierre#terry richmond fic#terry richmond#aaron pierre fanfiction#aaron pierre x black fem reader#rebel ridge#aaron pierre x black reader#aaron pierre fic#terry richmond x black female reader#terry richmond x black!oc
241 notes
·
View notes
Text
.summary: nami's punishment continues. terry divulges himself. he also exposes himself. and indulges again.
short warnings: sensory play, oral, fingering banner: by me (i'm working on making some better than this one lmao. first attempt I know it ain't cute)
Part One || Part Two || Part Three
Nami thought she would get tired of her hands being bound away from her. She thought she would snap and tell him she didnât like them anymore. Instead, she pulled on them as her arms ached, so much that the burn became familiar; like brushing her teeth. She wanted them even if she wanted to touch Terry more. In the guest room, Nami flexed her feet, one of them was bound at the ankle to the end of the bed. The other was pushed up, opening her legs. She stared up at the ceiling in wait, Terry somewhere in the house doing who knows what before he came and did god knows what to her body.Â
âYour playtime has been cut in half, significantly,â he says, still feeling miffed from her earlier attitude.Â
Nami noted that Terry wasnât going to just let things go. He held her to her choices while standing on his own. The fact that he was still going to indulge her was surprising. After the chicken tenders and fries, she figured he would keep distance between them. Instead, he spent ten minutes kissing her while her hands tugged on her pretty yellow leather cuffs. Personalized with âPretty Gyalâ in black thread, the cuffs were becoming bracelets. A cute accessory to the debauchery Terry inflicted upon her.Â
âBut, I can indulge myself, yes?âÂ
âYes, Sir.âÂ
âGood.âÂ
She couldnât see him from her positon on the bed. Head in the pillows, the room was a comfortable temperature, the cuffs werenât too tight and she was at ease. Moments later, Terry came to the side of the bed, placing a bowl on the table next to it. He picked up her phone and turned it off.Â
âNo distractions.â He had left his own to die in the kitchen.Â
The guest bedroom door was shut, enclosing them in their own little world. He knelt next to the bed, his finger tips running along her side.Â
âTonight was supposed to end with my face buried in your pussy. I was supposed to be eating you like the last supper, watching you try not to cum. I was supposed to let you get one off, because I wanted to watch you break apart.âÂ
âIâm sorry, Sir,â she says, âreally sorry.âÂ
Terryâs face softened for a little, she noted the way the lines in his forehead disappeared before they snapped back and his eyes slanted away from her as he looked at her restraints.Â
âSo youâve told me.â He paused. âHowever, your punishment doesnât end after being spanked.â He kissed his teeth and shook his head. âI want the lesson learned to stick so you remember not to do it again. Understood?âÂ
âYes, Sir.âÂ
He looked behind him at the bowl before continuing. âYou circled sensory play and over stimulation.âÂ
âYes, Sir,â she replied, though her voice lifted at the end in question.Â
âIâm going to add edging and if you are a good girl for me, I might let you cum.âÂ
The threat and reward lingered in the air between them. Her body tingled as he stood up with his fingers stroking her cheek, her bottom lip, and she parted her mouth. The bowl beside the bed disappeared as he placed it on the bed between her legs.Â
âI want you to talk to me, okay?â Terry vocalized. âThis is for you and you need to tell me what you like. Tell me what feels good.â He gestured to the room. âIn here, Iâll do my best to give you what you need. Maybe even what you want.â Â
Terryâs words hung between them as he stood up.Â
He didnât like to improvise but the chilling item in the bowl would have to do. Cold, his fingers dipped into the ice, the circular pieces came from a mold meant to make it easier to add to water bottles. The cylinder shape looked phallic and the sadistic tendencies Terry had began to surface. That would not be happening tonight. He wanted to be the first thing to fuck her.Â
âJust feel,â he instructed, âmake the noises you want to.â He looked at her soft brown eyes.Â
Nami hissed as the ice that landed on her belly and it sat chilling on her skin. It slowly started to melt, the cold water running down the her sides and hips. As it sat there, Terry took another piece in his hands and ran it down her inner thigh. She was warmer here and the ice snapped in half in his hands.Â
âHm..âÂ
His hands dipped into the bowl again and she hissed when a piece of the ice circled her nipple and another slipped between her legs.Â
âOh,â she hummed, unsure which sensation she should focus on.Â
The one on her chest was cold, but it was tolerable and her nipples hardened as he circled it around. The ice slipping between her lower lips was harsher, colder, and uncomfortable.Â
âIâŠI donât,â she began, her eyes searching the ceiling as she tried to find the words.Â
âWhatâs wrong?â Terry asks, stopping his movements and that gives Nami the clarity she needed.Â
âI donât think I like that as much,â she admitted in a whisper. âCan I scratch that off the list?â She asked, the genuine question in her eyes made him smile.Â
âYeah, we can take that off, babygirl.âÂ
The initial touch of the ice was blissful, but the biting chill of it after wasnât something sheâd derive any pleasure from. Not even from the ice that he was pressing flush to her pussy, though the cold she liked.Â
âTell me why you donât like it.âÂ
Nami licked her suddenly dry lips.Â
âWhat part of me playing with your pussy with ice turned you off.âÂ
âTheâŠthe, um,â she fumbled, his expression was one of pure elation as if he was enjoying talking to her this way. This wasnât a Dom in front of her. Her free leg suddenly drew upwards as realization set in. He was too readable this way and she didnât know if to feel happy or aroused.Â
âAt first it feels good. But then itâs too cold and it hurts. It stings and numbs.âÂ
âWe can try it another way.â
He couldnât push it off any longer. The ice had long since melted and his fingers were coated in her thick and sticky essence as he worked it from her body. He could feel her body shaking to stay still. Her hips stuttered and she gave into the pleasure, eyes drifting closed as she moaned.Â
âYou like that,â he teased, applying a little more pressure.Â
âYes,âÂ
âShh, my pussy is talking,â he grabbed another piece of ice and chilled his hands before adding them to her body.Â
He alternated between eating ice and rubbing it across her skin. The more he played with her pussy the hotter she began to feel and the ice became pleasurable.Â
âThatâs it, pretty baby.â He cooed. âYou want to cum for me donât you.âÂ
Nami was speechless, the multiple sensations her body was experiencing made her toes curl. A knot sat deep in her stomach, tight, and getting tighter. She fought against it but she knew moving would make it worse. Nami took deep breaths, loudly blowing them out as she tried to count herself down from a ten to a two. Her head cleared a little and she thought of something else, the shake in her limbs relaxing after a few minutes. Terry had pulled his hand away and watched as she fought the urge to cum. Her chest rose and fell slowly and she counted to herself.Â
âGood girl,â Terry was amused, âyu really waah cum fi mi nuh you?â he laughed. âTell mi how it feel.âÂ
Nami watched his eyes light up as he smiled. All fucking thirty-two teeth were bared and the shift in his speech sent the flood straight from her pussy to the bedsheets. She blinked in wonder as he kissed her wrists. Terry then leaned down and pressed his lips to her forehead, cheek, nose, and then her lips. His fingers began to poke around her hole, flirting with her wet folds as his tongue licked into her mouth. The squelching sounds had been minor before. She could hear them now and feel the way her slick stuck to his fingers.Â
âTalk to me, Nami,â he whispered.
âIt feels good.âÂ
âI know that,â he replied. âTalk to me.â
âYou have me so wet,â she admitted, his fingers stroking continuously in the same pattern, driving her thoughts wild with the repetition.Â
Her breath fanned against his face as she breathed, trying to control herself as his thumb began to strum her clit like a guitar. His fingers moved downward and she bucked her hips unexpectedly when his middle and ring finger pushed into her cunt and stroked in a âcome hitherâ motion. His thumb made light circles on her swollen clit. He scissored his fingers, stretching her left and right.Â
Terry kissed down her jaw and sucked on the skin of her neck. The words left her lips faster than she could form them in her head.Â
âDoes it feel good, baby,â Terry asked.Â
 âYes, DaddyâŠâÂ
âWho's making you feel good,â he hissed. His stroke became faster.Â
âYou, Daddy-please,â Nami pleaded. His hand was doing demonic craft through his fingers. He was the spawn of a pleasure demon and she could feel her offering leaking from between her legs.Â
Nami felt her body arching into his fingers, seeking out more from him, and he pulled them away. The relief that washed over her as her body fell to the bed was magical. Clarity set in and she threw her leg over to close herself off, trying to rub away the intense feelings pulsating through her slit.Â
Terry reached over to the nightstand and turned on her phone. He slid it unlock and set a timer. He dropped the phone onto her stomach as he kissed down her body, his tongue drawing her left nipple into his mouth. He grinned as she pushed her chest upwards towards him, the touch caught her off guard. His tongue lapped there for a few seconds then left a trail towards her sex. Before that he tapped the outside of her leg to get her attention.Â
âYes, Sir,â she slurred, the sexual haze settling over her as she tried to keep her thoughts clear. She was overwhelmed and her body felt hot.Â
âYou have two minutes left,â he pressed a light kiss to her sex. The tip of his tongue flicked against her swollen clit and she whimpered. âYou can hold it that long and Daddy will let you cum.âÂ
âPlease, Iâll be good!â She didnât want to wait two minutes.Â
Amused, Terry looked up from his wet fixation. âYouâll be good huh?âÂ
Nami whined. âIâll be so good for you.âÂ
He kissed her pussy again with a bit more firm pressure. Namis legs shaked.Â
âTwo minutes.âÂ
He started the timer and pushed her legs apart. Terry pressed his hand into the back of her knee and held it open as his tongue licked between her wet slit. She tried to count, but lost track when he licked from her weeping hole to her sensitive throbbing clit. Terry felt her trying to drag her body away from him. He let her, watching her twist away from him as he licked his lips. He followed her, pushing her legs back open. He finds the phone and drops it beside her head, his eyes threatening her to keep still.Â
âBe still.âÂ
He grabbed her hips and lowered his mouth back to her pussy, slurping his tongue through it. His mouth was cold. The ice shocked her body with a sudden chill. Terryâs tongue quickly licked the chill away, warming her up and making her slicker. The sounds of him eating her out were loud and wet. He sucked her clit into his mouth roughly as his fingers rejoined in stroking her hole.Â
Nami was on the verge of tears, the knot in her belly was hard to keep away, and she couldnât see the time to know what was left and she was sure she wasnât going to make it.Â
âHold out for me,â Terry says.Â
His fingers were playing a symphony on her g-spot, how could she?Â
âYuh naa go rush Daddy yuh?âÂ
He brought his fingers to his mouth, sucking them clean as she caught a glimpse of his face. His mouth and chin were soaked. The sight of him covered in her mess was too much. The deep baritone of his patois was just as mind numbing as the fingers that had been slipping in and out of her pussy. Namiâs legs drifted shut, her toes curling.Â
The alarm on the phone blared and she let go, whimpering as her orgasm soared through her. She didnât even need him to touch her, just the sight of him between her legs tasting her and the feeling of his thick tongue pushed her over. The alarm was just the trigger. Terry watched her body shake, her hole leaked, creating a large wet spot on the sheets. He thumbed her over the sensitive clit and watched how that same leaking hole clenched around nothing. How her sweet little pink cunt needed to be filled as it welcomed his fingers again. He stroked her a few times, watching her face wince in overstimulation. As Terry watched her sum, he kept eating the ice.Â
When his cold tongue flattened against her pussy a second time, Nami tugged so hard on her restraint the latched holding them to the bed snapped. Her wrists were still bound as they came swinging forward from the sudden momentum. Terry heard the snap and looked up and his hand came out to grab her wrists before her hands could grab him. He had disclosed jujitsu as one of his hobbies but she was still surprised at his reflexes. Maybe it was the marine in him too. Either way he pinned them over head, but didnât hold them. He looked at her in warning and she silently understood.Â
âYes. Sir.âÂ
He brought her body to the edge of the bed after unbinding them completely. He knelt between her legs as he watched her hands to make sure they were above her head. She had them face downwards and gripping the sheets. Once he parted her legs his mouth latched on to her clit. He assaulted it with his tongue, licked, sucked into his mouth, and devoted so much attention to it she was begging him to let up and slow down.Â
His tongue licked lower, his resolve gone as he licked his way into her hole, sucking the slick she hadnât stopped leaking. It was all unbeatable this time and he gave into temptation. He pulled her legs over his shoulders so he could hold her still. Nami rocked her hips against his mouth, his wet and deadly mouth.Â
âI knew this pussy was going to taste good,â he breathed out, a light chuckle in his chest.
His eyes were blue, Namiâs mouth dropped open as Terryâs tongue flicked against her like a snake's tail. Â
With her legs pressed towards her chest, Terryâs tongue played around in her pussy. He was such a noisy eater, slurping and sucking until she was trying to wiggle away from him. His hips began to rock and he flattened his tongue against her pussy letting her ride his face. Her chest rose and fell as she sucked in air. She needed some relief and it was starting to expand in her lower belly. A fire so hot the ice on his tongue did little to soothe.Â
She felt like crying. The sensation of being licked and forcing herself not to cum was making her head split. She felt like she was being pulled in two different directions. Nami looked down at him again. His eyes, fuck, those eyes.Â
Were they?Â
Green? Now?Â
Chameleon assâŠ..
Fucking green eyed bast-
The shrill of the alarm scared Nami right into her orgasm. Her back arched off the bed and her toes curled from their position in the air. She sucked in a deep breath, feeling her pussy quiver as she wished to turn on her side and rub her thighs together, the friction needed.Â
When did he set another one?
Terry tore himself away from her cunt. Standing abruptly he wiped a hand over his mouth and chin, but his skin still shone with the aftermath of her orgasm.Â
Nami tried to sit up. Her body slumped back to the bed as she joined him in trying to catch their breath. Her voice was soft, sleepy sounding, but he heard it:Â
âThank you, Daddy.â
Terry looked down at himself. He had worn briefs beneath his sweats, hoping to contain himself a bit better and resist the urge to jerk off as he tasted her. Nami wasnât like previous submissives. Her naivety turned him on. Her wonder and interest renewed his lust for the community. He looked down at her, his heavy breathing silent as she laid there, legs spread, for his next instruction. She was waiting to know what he wanted her to do. He bit down on his lip, slightly upset he lost control just now. He shouldnât have indulged in her the way he had. Not when punishment was the precursor. He should have edged her and then let her be. Yet, Terry had given in. He had let her cum. He had went against his own R.E.L.Ls to indulge when he had been waiting for the right moment. A tinge of anger settled into his bones and he looked away from her inviting body and slipped into the bathroom.Â
He had exposed a part of himself that he shouldnât have and she caught it. Caught him. He couldnât fault her for what she did not know was happening. As he busied himself with running her a bath, Terry opened the bathroomâs closet and pulled out a towel and placed it on the sink counter.Â
âSir,â came her soft voice.Â
She stood in the door, her hands bound in front of her, curly hair messy, and his shirt was wrinkled and damp. Nami was a mess of his doing and he bit back the urge to smile. Shit. He needed to reel himself in. The scene was over and he could feel the drop in energy.Â
âYes?â He replied after swallowing.Â
âI was trying not to cum.â She whispered. She raised her hands and rubbed them over her flushed face. Her mascara had run, making dark streaks over her cheeks. âI really was trying.âÂ
Terryâs eyes softened as he walked over to her. âI know.â He cupped her face and brought his head down to kiss her. âYou made it to the end of the two minutes.â He pulled away and kissed her forehead. âTwice.âÂ
âAm I still in trouble,â she asked as she pursed her lips.Â
âNah, youâre not in trouble.âÂ
He let her go and she watched him prep her bath. He never stayed in the bathroom with her, so when he beckoned her in she didnât hesitate.Â
âGrab the counter.âÂ
She put her back to him and placed her hands on the counter. He stood behind her and she watched him in the large mirror. Shirtless, his chest pressed against her back and he unnecessarily leaned into her to remove the cuffs. His hands wrapped around her wrists as his fingers unlatched the leather. He kissed her neck, pulled down the shirt and pressed his lips to her shoulder all the while keeping eye contact with her in the mirror. She tried to look away but his eyes were hypnotic, drawing her in and keeping her hostage.Â
With the cuffs gone, Nami lifted her arms to rub her wrists. Beside her, Terry opened a drawer and pulled out a blue tin of salve. His hands then grabbed the back of the shirt and lifted upwards before tossing it into a hamper near the closet. Terry turned around and turned off the water, testing the temperature. She stayed still, watching him over her shoulder. The muscles in his back flexed as he stood up right.Â
âWhen youâre done, wrap in that towel and come see me in the living room.âÂ
Spread over his lap, Namiâs eyes rolled upwards as he rubbed the thick salve into her ass and inner thighs. His thumbs pressed into her skin and she went limp, enjoying the care. She was in another one of his shirts, not caring it was hanging off her head as she let her arms dangle. His hand smoothed up her back, her shoulders slumping more into his thighs.Â
Choking. Spanking. Grabbing. Massaging.Â
Those hands could do whatever they wanted to.Â
âDo you need a nap?â He asked.Â
They had done a lot over the past few days and he wondered if he was moving too fast. She was just so willing.Â
âNot yet,â she replied. If she did she wanted to take on with him.Â
âI want to talk about one of the kinks you have.â He says.Â
He pulls down her shirt and helps her sit up. She tucks her hands into her lap as she sits cross legged next to him on the couch. He closed the salve tin and dropped it on the infamous table.Â
âYes, S-â
âSpeak freely.â He says. âThis one is serious.âÂ
He had studied that paper like it was his orders for work.Â
âDo you understand the depth of control I have to have to allow you to participate in consensual non consent, even with me?âÂ
Nami bit down on her bottom lip. It was one of the first kinks she circled and though she knew the extent of what it could be, Terryâs question had her second guessing.Â
âNo.â She whispered. âDo you not want to do it? We can take it off.âÂ
Terryâs hand came down on her knee, stopping her fidgeting. He leaned back and shook his head.Â
âThatâs not why I am asking.â He looked at her and then to where his hand was on her thigh. âYou are giving me consent before it ever happens. Thatâs different than in the moment. Yeah, you can safeword, but there is no other way to do the kink unless you go all the way. No safewording.â He could see the concern on her face. âI wouldnât do anything you hadnât agreed to prior, but we canât plan this kink. It comes when I want it to.âÂ
Nami had mentioned she wanted to give up control, as much as she could, because she liked being used in that way. For lack of better words if he wanted, Terry could use her as a toy. She derived so much pleasure from sexual intimacy. The kinks heightened the feelings, but being that close to a man was the main turn on. To be desired in that way.Â
âIf I see you arenât enjoying it then I will stop it. And we can try at a later time.â Terry continued. âIâm going to come to you when you donât want it. When youâre tired or when youâre busy. Your safe word is the only trigger and if you use it, I will never do this kink again.â He paused. âIf I have control then I have it. Itâs not shared. Itâs not traded back and forth. Itâs mine the same way your body will be in that moment. At my discretion and for how long I desire to use it.âÂ
She twisted the shirt in her hands while she looked down at the material.Â
âBut it wouldnât happen until after I fuck you so you have nothing to worry about for now. I just wanted you to know the severity of that particular kink.âÂ
âHow do we warm up to that?âÂ
Terry laughed, not at her, but he understood the joke. âWe donât, however, exploring your kinks helps me create the scene for you. Iâll do what you like after I do what I want.âÂ
Nami nodded, unsure of what to say. She needed to think about it.Â
âCan I ask you something,â she inquired.Â
âOf course,â he replied, his hand sliding up her thigh and beneath the shirt. âAnything you want.âÂ
âYouâŠ.earlier, there was a difference,â she fumbled over her words, trying to string them together so they made sense. âI called you Daddy but you didnât correct me. Or punish me for it.âÂ
âIn the heat of things I can forget to pace myself and I slip into a different head space.âÂ
âWas it my fault?â She asked.Â
Terryâs eyes shot up to hers and he leaned forward, almost in her lap. She kept her hands tightly fisted in the shirt.Â
âNo, you did everything right.â He sighed.Â
Nami waited for him to speak again, though she let out a sigh of content when he kissed her. His tongue swept over her bottom lip and she opened her mouth, letting him taste her as if he hadnât. Her hands twitched and she huffed. So badly she wanted to hold his face, his shoulders, scratch up his back, marvel at the way his toned stomach rippled beneath her fingers and feel the heaviness of his dick in her hands.Â
She was snatched from her thoughts as his hand pushed between her legs, the heat inviting his fingers back into her cove, just as wet as it had been before.Â
âWhat are you thinking about that made you so wet, Nami?â He teased, pushing her to lie back on the couch.Â
He unfolded her legs, pushed her arms up and settled between her thighs.Â
âI really want to touch you.â She says, eyes glossy as he played with her pussy. Their talk became more sensual as he pushed them into her cunt, stroking a fire that was warming her belly.Â
âI know.â He kissed her neck, tugging the skin between his teeth as she arched into his fingers. âI canât keep my hands off you.â He admitted. âYou taste so fucking good, baby.âÂ
He crawled to the floor, kneeling beside her before pulling her legs to either side of his head. He brought her body down, resting her thighs on his shoulders as he held her still. He kissed her clit, looking up at her as she held onto the back of the couch.Â
âMi nuh need yuh touchin mi rite now.âÂ
Terry whispered patois to her pussy, his lips licking up her slick as she dug her nails into the back of the couch. There it was again, Nami thought, something gentle about how he spoke to her, the patois rolling across her ears as she moaned. She tried to keep still, to watch him devour her, but her body betrayed her and she rocked her hips back and forth against his mouth again.Â
She was still sensitive from earlier and the need to push his head away while pulling him closer at the same time was high. His tongue was flat as it pressed against her cunt and she could almost feel his damn tastebuds flaring up as they became soaked in her mess.Â
âSweet little pussy,â he hummed. âMi a guh fuck yuh senseless.âÂ
taglist: @nayaesworld @peachbuttetfly @harmshake @heauxvibez @avoidthings @mymindisneverhere @sabrina-carpenter-stan-account @eilujion @heytaewrites @browngirldominion @insidefeelingofanadult @blackerthings @gwenda-fav @brandithecrystalgem
@captainwithoutmakingitlove @dremmmm @kindofaintrovert @thegreatlibraryofalex @jimmybutlrr @beenathembo @kuromiish @virgomess @bbyxgall @theereina @randomhood @ash-ketchumzzz @dundienominated @slutsareteacherstoo
{ if you wanted to be on this taglist and I have not added you yet please let me know! I feel like I'm forgetting people and I don't want to do that! }
#terry richmond x black!reader#terry richmond x black!oc#terry richmond x black oc#terry richmond smut
306 notes
·
View notes
Text
Use Your Heart
terry richmond x black, fem! oc { amara hawthrone }
summary:Â after seven beautiful years together, building a life, and creating a family, the relationship comes to an end when Amara grows tired of waiting for Terry to propose.
warnings: ANGST, break up, mention of pregnancy, marriage, regret, past heartache, sad! terry, past relationship, original characters, twin daughters, words: 4k
note:Â this is my first OC fic, I hope you enjoyed it. Let me know if you want to be tagged in the next part.
{ playlist } use your heart by swv I get lonely by janet jackson my love lingers on by peter sivo band
Part 2
-
Terry Richmond and Amara Hawthrone have been together for seven beautiful years. They met as recruits for a secret agency named S.A.G.E.
The competitive tension between them was palpable, but as they collaborated on numerous missions, that rivalry blossomed into a deep and enduring love.
After three intense years as spy agents, they decided to take a long hiatus from work when they discovered they were expecting their first child togather.
Later, they learned they were having twins, two healthy baby girls. Fast-forward a few years, and Terry and Amara settled in the vibrant city of New Orleans.
Embracing the joys of parenthood and raising two beautiful four-year-old daughters. Their life seemed great, filled with happiness, laughter, and love.
However, Amara started to reflect on her life, and she longed for something she didn't think would happen. Amara was an outspoken woman; she always spoke her mind and told anyone how she felt.
Lately, she's questioned many things about her and Terry's love and relationship. She had to express her feelings, the burn inside her heart.
Amara's POV
I smiled happily, watching the twins take their afternoon nap peacefully and adorably. I closed the door and went to the living room to find Terry watching TV.
Terry smiled at me with warmth and sweetness. "Are they napping?" he asked, motioning for me to sit on the couch. I nodded and sat down next to him.
"Yeah, out like a light," I said with a smile. Terry nodded and turned his attention back to the TV, laughing. I followed his gaze, and "Living Single," our favorite show, was on.
I turned to my head to examine his face. "T, can I ask you something?" I asked. "You can ask me anything, baby?" Terry said, gently wrapped his arm around my shoulders with a warm smile.
"Do you love me?" I asked gently, reassuringly. Terry tilted his head slightly, his brow furrowing as he focused intently on my eyes, searching in my expression.
"Yes, baby, I love you with all my heart and soul. I remind you how deeply I do every day, right?" he asked, waiting for my answer, and I said, "You do, Terry."
"And do you want to spend the rest of your life with me?" I added another question. "Yes, yes, of course. What's going on?" Terry asked with concern.
"I'm just asking because it's been seven years of us being togather, and you haven't popped the question. How long are you gonna make me wait?" I asked, crossing my arms.
âOh....Iâm sorry, sweetheart,â Terry said, his voice softening. âI didnât mean to make you feel like Iâm dragging my feet. I got my reasons, you know?â
I crossed my arms tighter, frustration bubbling just beneath the surface. âReasons? What reasons, Terry? Seven, seven years of us being together, you never expressed your reasons."
I lifted myself from the couch and started to pace back and forth, my mind racing as I struggled to find the right words to protect his feelings but...
The room felt tense, and I could sense Terryâs concerned gaze. "You know you always talk about wanting more babies, but never once have you said you want to give me your last name?â
âBaby, look, I wanna get married, especially to you, but I'm not sure I'm ready yet?â Terry expressed straightforwardly, and my eye twitched a little.
âNot ready? What more do you need?â I shot back, my voice rising. Youâve seen me at my best and my worst. We love each other, and we are financially stable." I trailed off, taking a breath.
"...We have a house, and we're a family, and we've built a fucking life together. We're practically already husband and wife. Why can't we just make it official!"
Terry remains silent, simply listening. This lack of engagement truly frustrates me. I would prefer he share his thoughts or feelings rather than allow me to dominate the conversation.
"So what's stopping you, Terry? You act like the idea of getting married is some kind of weight you canât handle. Just tell me the real reason. No excuses about needing time; time is running out,â I added.
âLook, I said, baby, I want to get married to you, but it just has to do with something in my past that's been-,â Terry starts with hesitation in his voice.
My heart jumped, and I sat beside them and touched his hand. His eyes hardened, fighting back and forth about whether to open up with me. "Terry, baby, whatever it is, you can trust-"
"No, just drop it!" Terry says, raising his voice. I removed my hand and stared at him, the hurt evident in my eyes and my voice shaking with emotion.
"Okay, then..."I said, getting up and moving towards our shared bedroom. Terry covered his face with his hands before getting up and making his way to her.
"I think we should take time apart. I canât wait for you to decide if Iâm worth being your wife when I've proven it, â I said as I finished packing some clothes into a bag."
âWait, what do you mean, time apart?â He stepped forward, desperation creeping into his tone. âI just mean what I said,â I replied, my tone not softening.
âCause it feels like Iâm the only one wanting something you don't want. And thatâs not fair, Terry. You gotta figure it out whatever is haunting you.â I said, going to leave the bedroom, but he stopped me.
"I donât want to lose you, Amara. I love you more than anything, and we can work through it; you're making an irrational decision right now," Terry said, desperation creeping into his voice.
âI'm not, Terry. You need to take some time to figure out your issues, which may mean being away from me for a bit,â I replied, my heart racing with sorrow and uncertainty.
Terry stepped closer, closing the distance between us, and pressed his forehead against mine. I felt his soft touch as the tears streamed down my cheeks, heavy with emotion.
He inhaled deeply, taking in my sweet, familiar scent that always made him feel safe. "Please, letâs talk this through, baby," he pleaded, his voice trembling with raw vulnerability.
I searched for the right words to respond, but no sound came out, leaving me in silence as I struggled to process everything. I walked out of the bedroom, the weight of my decision heavy on my shoulders.
Terry reached out, stopping me again before I could reach the twins' bedroom. He grasped my hand tightly, his fingers trembling against the warm, dark brown skin of my hand.
I looked into his greyish-blue eyes, which glistened with unshed tears and reflected a mix of desperation and sadness. His gaze searched my beautiful hazel-brown eyes.
Trying to find a spark of hope or a reason for me to reconsider. "Please!' Terry's voice quivered as he made one last heartfelt plea. Despite his earnest effort and the thick in the air, I knew I had to let go for now.
-
A few months later, I found myself in a stressful state that I had kept hidden for the twins' sake. This whole breakup was quite heart-aching.
I especially despised explaining the recent changes in our new living situation to my daughters. Sophie and Odette's curiosity was challenging, and I struggled to find the right words to comfort them.
Now that Terry and I are no longer together, I only communicate with him about the twins and establish effective co-parenting. I'm not the type of mother who prevents the children from seeing their father.
Just then, there was a knock on the door. Terry had arrived to take the girls for the weekend and mentioned wanting to take them to the park for a picnic.
I was so lost in my thoughts that I didn't hear what he said. "Do you want to come?" Terry asked with a hopeful smile. "Terry, no. I'm fine," I replied, shaking my head.
"You go and have fun with the girls. They miss you," I added with a small smile while handing him their stuff. "Right!" He nodded, taking the stuff out of my hands with a disappointed look.
I sighed, noticing his expression, but shook my head and went to get the girls. They ran out of the bedroom towards their daddy, and Terry knelt to greet them.
Their faces lit up like sunshine breaking through clouds. âHey, there, my princesses!â he said, pulling them into a warm embrace. They giggled in delight, their little arms wrapping around him tightly.
âDaddy!â they squealed in unison, pulling away from the hug to look at his face. âAre we going to the park?â Odette asked with a tooth missing in her grin.
âOf course! yeah, and I've got the whole weekend planned out for us,â Terry replied, his smile infectious. âMommy, are you coming too?â Sophie asked, looking at me as her voice was laced with hopefulness.
I stepped in to keep the atmosphere light, even if my heart felt heavy. âNo, baby girl, Mommyâs got some stuff to do today,â I said, keeping a steady tone.
"Yeah...that means itâs all about three of us today! Weâre gonna have a blast,â Terry said, caressing their twist-braid hairstyle. They giggled again, their joy bubbling.
âMommy, are you sad?â Odette asked, her big hazel eyes wide with concern, and I knelt beside her, cupping her cheek and keeping my expression warm.
âNo, Dotty, don't worry about me. You go have fun with your Daddy. I'm fine, I promise. Plus, I'm a call away if you need anything, okay?â I explained.
âOkay, Mommy!â they chirped, reassured. Terry gave me a gentle look; the tension between us was still palpable but softened by the girlsâ laughter.
âAre you all ready to go?â he asked playfully, extending his hand towards them. They squealed with excitement and bounced on their toes as he led them outside.
I waved goodbye by the front door. âHave fun, you three! Donât forget to take lots of pictures!â I said with a fake smile. âWill do!â Terry replied, shooting me a glance.
For the sake of the girls, we both put on brave faces, knowing that they deserved the best from their parents, even though we still had work to do in co-parenting.
With one final wave, they drove away. I closed the door behind me, walked to the couch, and sat down, staring into space until I bursted into tears.
-
It's been four months since the breakup, and I felt increasingly miserable as each day passed. I continued to hide my pain behind a fake smile.
My love for Terry had not changed; it remained unwavering. I had devoted seven years to that man, and I often wondered if I had been more patient; perhaps things wouldn't have turned out this way.
I found myself alone, cursing his name, feeling an intense wave of resentment as I reflected on how he never communicated his actual issues about getting married.
It seemed like he buried his fears deep inside, leaving me to guess this hesitation alone. I thought about the situation, considering the pros and cons.
On the positive side, Terry was undeniably a fantastic boyfriend. He was a loving, sweet, reliable, thoughtful, responsible, and faithful man.
Of course, he was an amazing and loving father to our kids. However, despite these admirable qualities, doubts crept into my mind, and his communication on this one thing frustrated me.
Yet, I often questioned whether ending our relationship was the right decision or if I had acted too impulsively. The more I pondered, the more I was drawn to the negative parts.
I took a moment to clear my mind, pushing away the swirling thoughts that occupied my head. Just then, my friend Aisha knocked on the door.
She stepped through the door with a warm smile, and her vibrant energy instantly filled the room. Her presence lifted my spirits and created a sense of comfort.
I opened up about what's been going on with me, the breakup, and Terry, and she was honest. "Look, I get it but you gotta let that man go, Amara. You know your worth."
I sighed, running a hand through my long, curly hair. "I know, I know. It's just hard. We spent seven years together, and the love is still there. I miss him, I miss us, I miss our family, And nowâŠ"
Aisha nodded, her expression softening. "You gotta focus on you and your daughters. Let him figure out his issues; if he really wanted you, he'd be fightin' to keep you, not out here doing whatever."
"Maybe...you're right," I said, a little fired up by her words. "But it just stings, you know? I keep thinkin' back to the good things, and I wonder if it was wrong to end it."
I added, "Like, what if he finds someone better? What if-?" I trailed off, not trying to finish that thought. Aisha grabbed my hand, looking straight into my eyes.
"Listen, ain't nobody better than you, Amara. You're a whole baddie; you have to believe that. I'm sure when Terry gets shit together and hopefully comes correct." Aisha said honestly.
"You deserve the whole package: the husband, the ring, and the last name. You are wifey material," she added. "You're right," I said, pulling myself together.
"I know. How about we put on some music, drink wine, and vibe?" she said, pulling a wine bottle from her bag and making me laugh for the first time in weeks.
-
Meanwhile, Terry settled into his parents' cozy living room, and giggles echoed off the walls. His twin daughters were sprawled on the floor.
Lost in a world of toys and laughter with their grandpa, who delighted in their antics. Terry leaned back on the couch, his mind heavy with thoughts of Amara.
Terry stared at a picture of the two of them; he missed her so much and knew he had messed up badly. His mother noticed the distant look in his eyes.
She paused her knitting and looked at her son, who was staring at his phone intensely. âTerry, are you alright, baby?â Terry took a deep breath and ran a hand over his face.
âNo, Ma. Things ainât been easy since the breakup with Amara, I messed up.â He expressed, looking at her, âNo, shit, son,â She started, her voice gentle but firm.
âYou need to go talk to her and stop this foolishness. Tell her the truth, and stop letting the past weigh you down. It's not fair to Amara.â His mother said.
Terry sighed, rubbing the back of his neck while glancing at Sophie and Odette, who giggled as their grandpa pretended to be a monster. âI know. I know Iâm justâŠ.â
His mother set her knitting aside, leaning forward, her eyes sharp. âTerrance James Richmond, Look at me," he said, looking back at his mother with despair.
âYou gotta talk to Amara, baby. Tell her about your past relationship with Leia; she deserves to know. You canât just be sittinâ here all mopey when deep down, you know you gotta be honest with her.â She says.
Terry shifted uncomfortably, covering the scuffed beard he'd been growing with his hand.
"I know, Ma, but....you know my history with Leia left me hurt; it took me a long time to heal and trust again. I buried what she did deep in my mind. Itâs just... complicated."
âWhether itâs complicated or not, you have to be honest with her. Amara deserves to hear the full truth, no matter how difficult it might be to share, baby,â his mother urged gently,
Her voice softened as she spoke, knowing how heavy the burden of secrets could be. She hoped Terry would understand the importance of transparency in his relationship with Amara.
âWhat Leia did to you, thatâs more than just a scratch on your heart; itâs a deep wound, and holding onto it ain't help you move forward with Amara." His mother said.
She added, "You two have been together for seven years. Thatâs a long time, son. You canât let your past ruin what could be something beautiful now.â
Terry sighed, glancing down at the floor. âI just...I donât want her to see me as weak or broken. I donât want her to think...." He trails off, trying to hold his emotions.
âOh..baby boy,â his mother leaned closer, her voice taking on a bit of a comforting tone. âAmara ain't gonna see you as weak. If anything, sheâs gonna respect you more for being real with her."
"You need to let her in. She deserves to know why you have been hesitant. You think she doesnât see that somethinâ ainât right? Sheâll empathize with your fears once the truth is out.â His mother says.
Terry ran a hand over his face again, wiping the tears and contemplating her words. âYou really think it could help? That it could change things?â
âI know it can, Terry. You gotta stop carrying that baggage alone. The hurt from Leia ainât gonna disappear unless you deal with it. Talk to Amara about it, and share how it affected you....â his mother urged, her expression earnest and warm.
"Sheâs not just your girlfriend; sheâs your wife. Let her be that for you. Put a ring on it, boy. it's been seven years, seven Terry. You have been holding onto that pain for long enough. So talk to her, baby. Just be honest and let it all out there.â
Terry sat there, processing his motherâs words, the weight of her advice sinking in. He wanted to be a better man, but the memories of Leia had been like chains holding him back.
âYouâre right, Ma. I canât let this keep me from Amara. She deserves more than that,â Terry said, and his mother nodded, a small smile breaking across her face.
âThere you go, baby. It ainât just about you anymore; itâs about your family, too. You gotta get out there and claim whatâs yours.â His mother said, and he stood up and felt a spark of determination ignite.
âOpen your heart and be straight with her. Let her know what youâve been dragging around. It wonât be easy, but if you love her like I know you do, youâll fight for her.â
He took a deep breath. âYou're right, mama. Iâm gonna do it. Iâmma go see her.â
âGood. And donât forget, youâre not weak in expressing your emotions or issues. Youâre strong for beinâ vulnerable. That takes a real man.â She said with an encouraging smile.
âThanks, Ma,â Terry said, giving her a genuine smile. âI appreciate you always keepinâ it real with me.â
âYou know Iâm always here for you, baby. Now go get my future daughter-in-law,â she encouraged, and he chuckled.
âYou think you and Dad can watch the girls for me while I go?â he asked, his voice reassuring.
âYeah, we've got 'em,â she replied, her eyes bright with understanding. "Thanks again, Ma,â Terry said with a smile, kissing her cheek.
âOf course, baby. Now go on,â she teased lightly, squeezing his hand as she released him. Terry breathed, gathering strength before leaving and hoping Amara would listen.
Terry headed out; he rehearsed what he would say. Once in his car, he gripped the steering wheel tightly, his mind racing with the thought of confronting his fears.
Once Terry parked outside the house they once shared, a mix of nerves, hope, and determination bubbled inside him. He stepped out and took a moment to gather his thoughts.
As Terry stood at the front door, he felt the importance of their seven years' worth of memories and love crashing down on him like a tidal wave.
His heart raced, each beat echoing their shared joyful and painful moments. Taking a deep breath to steady himself, he knocked lightly, the sound resonating in the stillness of the evening.
The door creaked open after what felt like an eternity, revealing Amara. Her wide eyes reflected surprise and hesitation as if she were unsure whether to welcome him in or shut the door.
"Terry?" she breathed, her voice trembling slightly with confusion and a hint of guardedness. It was clear she hadnât expected to see him standing there without twins. What could he possibly want?
cliffhanger, sorry lol! Let me know if you want to be tagged in the next part.
#terry richmond#terry richmond x oc#terry richmond x black oc#terry richmond x black!oc#terry richmond x black female oc#terry richmond fanfiction#terry richmond fic#aaron pierre#terry richmond angst#terry richmond x black fem oc#terry richmond x black!reader#terry richmond x reader#terry richmond x black fem reader
133 notes
·
View notes
Text
King Consort pt. 2
Summary: âQueen of the Damnedâ esq, Terryâs disciplined restraint awakens a queen of the damned. Maha, daughter of Akasha, is awoken on a half moon night when the sun kisses the moon in the light of day. After surviving the bloodshed and corruption of Shelby Springs without shedding the blood he wanted, Terry finds himself under the gaze of a goddess whose thirst for balance in all things can suddenly only be quenched by his company. How did he get here? Does he ever really wanna leave?
Warnings: 18+ Minors DNI, the snowball is starting to go downhill and outta my control, smut, this man is haunting my dreams.
A/N: Sorry yawl, this was supposed to be a short thing but the story is taking me on a journey now. Part 3 otw.
A/N: Happy belated Diwali and Dia de Los Muertos to those who celebrate.
âYes, me,â Maha replied.
âSo I wasnât dreaming?â Terry asked, confused as to how his fantasy was becoming a reality.
âYes and no.â
âHow is this possible?â
âI have been alive long enough to master a few privileges of immortality.â
âSo, you are a vampire.â
âI am. Though not your average,â Maha said as she pushed away from the door and walked up to stand toe to toe with Terry. âYou may ask me all the questions you wish later, I have been starved for entirely too long. Donât you think?â
âI wouldnât know, thatâs a question I havenât been able to ask.â
Terry folded his arms and raised one of those beautifully thick eyebrows at Mahaâs boldness. If his dreams were as reliable as he thought and it was the beast in him she had been starved for, then thatâs exactly what sheâd get. He let her lift a hand to palm his face and trace his lips with her thumb.
Mahaâs eyes hadnât left the twin pillows that called to her from his face as she asked, âMay I?â
Terry watched this ancient creature, a goddess in her own right, fight to restrain herself and it pleased him to know that not only had the powers that be sent him someone who could handle his beast; but apparently, he was a lot more powerful than he thought if he had called an otherworldly creature into his life.
His answer was a smirk as he lowered his hands to her hips and pulled her impossibly close all of a sudden. Terry watched Mahaâs breath catch in her throat and the rise and fall of her chest quicken the longer he watched her. By the time he let their lips meet, her eyes had fluttered closed in surrender from the anticipation feeling his breath caress her own lips had built. Maha rested her hands against Terryâs chest as he palmed her lower back and backside, the two lost in the dance of their first kiss. What had started as a leisurely exploration morphed into a zealous endeavor that could not be fulfilled no matter how much they tried to meld together. When Terry had felt he had tasted her enough to sustain him through what he needed next, he pulled back, palming her face and watching those beautiful lips turn into a pout when he hadnât come back in for another kiss.Â
By the time Maha had opened her eyes again, Terryâs beast shone boldly from behind his eyes. Her king had arrived and she was ready and willing to submit however he deemed fit. She might make him work for it a little, but she knew the moment his eyes had lit up her sleeping mind that he was the man who could make her submit with just a look. He was man enough to earn the title of king, her king. Daughter of the night, mother of the day, Maâat reincarnated she had been called from birth. A description she hadnât realized was so accurate until she had been turned and came out on the other side able to sustain herself without taking human blood, unlike her parents. She was the first vampire to gain the power to choose how much she wanted to indulge the beast within as if she were still human.
Staring into the eyes of this man, on the cusp of releasing his own beast, she had never been so grateful for the isolation her rebirth had expounded. No being on the planet had matched the balance she struck from the moment she was born nor reborn, but now, hope bloomed in her chest that creation had been taking its time to curate her perfect match. Sheâd gladly walk alone through the ages again if it meant she eventually got to end up in the arms of her beast, her man, her king, Terry Richmond. It was no surprise to her that their coupling would come on this night of light, Diwali, that would meet the day of the dead, numerically and cosmically a sign of a new age being born. Just as he was created especially for her, so it seemed was the time in which they would come together.
Terry had been gently caressing her face with the thumb of the hand that palmed her face and the hand that palmed her beautiful butt while watching whatever thoughts that flit through her synapses from the screen of her enrapturing face. He had no clue all that went through her mind while she looked at him, but she had gone through so many emotions in such quick succession that it made him want to spend eternity learning how she displayed every emotion so that when she did it in the future he could identify each one. Terry could pinpoint the wonder, the gratitude, and the lust, but there was something else there that poked at his beast like a hot sticker.
Terry kissed the center of her forehead, where she was starting to scrunch up her face from thinking so hard. âWhy donât we take this inside?â
Maha was pulled from the memories of her lonely long life and back to the gift that was wrapped in the present. âYes, let's. You must be exhausted,â Maha said as she turned to walk into the house holding onto one of Terryâs hands and gently pulling him behind her, stopping just inside the front door to bend down and remove each of his sneakers as he let his backpack rest beside her. âIâve prepared a hot bath for you to relax in.â Though she hadnât beforehand, with that declaration and a blink of her eyes it was done, full of rose petals, lavender oil, and some bath salts to help ease any tension he may be holding.
Terry smiled down at this beautiful goddess, he couldnât bring himself to call her a mere woman at this point, grateful that she didnât just want to take from him. He wanted to test her just to make sure and said, âAre you sure you donât want to get right to sating our hunger?â
Maha continued her leisurely stroll through the house with Terry in tow, up the stairs and down the hall into the bathroom as she responded, âThe only way weâll both end up satisfied is if we start right. Iâve had plenty of time to prepare for you, but you have been traveling nonstop since long before our paths intertwined.âÂ
âI have.â
She stopped in the center of her extravagant bedroom in front of her king-sized four-poster bed that was draped in a sheer deep purple canopy, candles lining the edges of the room and illuminating their shadows. âYou deserve to be fully recharged before we start and it can only help increase your stamina so that we can last as long as possible, yes my king?â
When she turned to strip him of his clothes, handling him with such gentleness heâd have thought he was imagining her touch had they not been looking at one another all he could do was breathe. Every moment just wound his desire to overindulge higher into overdrive, but she was right. It had been a long journey for him and not once had he relaxed. Despite mentally being ready to show her exactly how starved he was, his physical body did need something to soothe the aches and pains if he had any hope of accomplishing what he wished to tonight.
âYes goddess,â he responded as she slowly removed his pants, bending to help him step out of each leg. The way she looked up at him from the floor, so close to his crotch, with his foot in hand just about made Terry say fuck it and throw her on the bed. Something about the way she seemed to gaze into his soul at that moment made him hold onto his restraint a little tighter though. She was silently begging him to let her serve him this way before he serviced her body and he couldnât take that away, not when it only added fuel to the fire that would keep them warm throughout the rest of the night.Â
As Maha moved to remove his boxers in the same way she had his pants she noticed that the only indications of his internal struggle was the fire that steadily grew behind his eyes and the slight clench and release of his fists. She understood his dilemma the second his manhood finally popped out of the fabric she had been moving down his legs. It made her mouth dry and her pussy drenched instantly. It had been one thing to get a quick meal in the middle of the forest as he slept, but now that he was fully naked in all his glory she had nothing to compare to the feelings he evoked. He made her want to worship him, a concept she was unfamiliar with having never felt a desire to worship anything in her human life or afterlife.
She had to silently remind herself to stay on task to get herself to stand back to her feet and move them into the bathroom. When Terry had sunk all the way into her freestanding tub, she grabbed her hot black chamomille oil and her stool to sit behind him and massage anything she could get to. He hadnât been expecting it, but completely welcomed her hands that had started kneading out the knots in his neck, shoulders, and upper back. As she worked out a particularly tough knot he gifted her ears with the most beautiful moan in return, causing her pussy to clench desperately at nothing in anticipation. She looked forward to all the ways she would be able to get him to repeat that sound again and as she continued, promised herself to find out just how many noises he could make in the throws of pleasure.
Terry touched one of her hands just as she was getting swept up in the endless possibilities and the feel of his skin and muscles beneath her hands. âCome get in lil mama. I need to feel you.â
âBut my king,â she started but stopped when she heard a growl work its way up from his chest and vibrate right at the tip of her clit.
By the time her heartbeat was in her kitty cat, he had grasped her hand and gently pulled her to stand where he could look at her.
âYou have been teasing my senses with this fabric,â Terry said as he played with the hem of her golden gown, âbut now I want you completely unwrapped for me. Can you do that, my goddess? Can you let me see all of you with nothing in my way?â
Maha gulped and nodded, suddenly unable to form words from all the focus she was putting into not becoming a puddle on the floor though she was pretty sure sheâd already formed one. His steady eye contact made her want to look away but she darednât for fear of fracturing whatever was starting to boil over.
âGo on ahead and slowly slide that off for me,â he rasped out, the growl from earlier still stuck in his throat.
âYes, my king,â she said as she used her free hand to push the gown off her shoulder. Terry let go of her hand so she could repeat the action and let the fabric slide over her curves and to the floor.
He grasped her ass and pulled her closer to the edge, leaning out the tub so that he could stick his nose in the bush of hair at the apex of her thighs, hiding his prize. âMm mm mm mamas. You smell,â Terry said before he took another deep inhale and continued, âdecadent.â Using his other hand to open her legs and lift her leg onto the tub so he could use his pointer and thumb to open up her lower lips and ease his tongue through her folds from the front, he groaned at the tangy sweetness that graced his tastebuds. âAnd you taste absolutely divine.â
If he hadnât been holding her gaze hostage and supporting her weight with the hand that was on her ass, Mahaâs eyes wouldâve fluttered closed and her legs wouldâve given out at that moment.Â
âKeep those eyes on me. I wanna see every last reaction, you hear?â
âYes, my king.â
Terry smirked, he ainât even touched her for real yet and she was already in deep. Now all he had to do was prove that her trust in his abilities to deliver wasnât in vain and he be damned if he failed tonight.
He leaned up from his sitting position so that he could bring her leg from the ledge onto his shoulder and dove in earnestly, holding her in place with one hand on an asscheek and the other pressed into the small of her back. Maha held onto his shoulders for dear life and fought to keep her eyes on him like she was told, but from that first lick she knew she finally met her match. It seemed that it was her that would have to work for it.Â
Terry took his time eating her out, savoring every last drop her gorgeous ass pussy released just for him. He had spotted how drenched her thighs were when he lifted her leg and it took everything in him not to try and lick it all up. While keeping her lips parted, he switched between lazily lapping at her entire pussy from hole to clit like a cat, rolling his tongue in a wave motion on her clit, spelling his name all over her pussy, and scooping out any nectar with the tip of tongue to swallow down. Each time he felt her body tighten up for release he switched what he was doing, torturously building her orgasm.
By the time she had palmed his head and started rolling her hips against his face, Maha had given up on her task. Her head had fallen back and her eyes were screwed tightly shut trying to lessen the intensity of the sensations she was feeling to no avail. This man couldnât be all human with how he feasted on her, could he?
Terry had momentarily gotten lost in savoring her sweet pussy so he hadnât noticed she stopped looking at him, but when he did he corrected it immediately.Â
âEyes on me goddess,â he growled into her pussy.
When he didnât get a response, Terry lifted the hand that was on her ass and let it fall heavily back down to pop her good as he repeated himself. The second Mahaâs eyes reconnected with his and the sensation of the smack registered she was cumming on his face hard with a sound that was halfway between a moan and a groan and completely unrecognizable to herself. Terry just kept licking her up, slurping any juices that escaped and letting her ride out the high against his face. By the time she was coming back to Earth, he was leaving wet open-mouthed kisses against her clit.
âPlease,â she whined out, unsure what she was begging for.
Terry smirked that familiar lift of his lips and stopped to ogle his handiwork. She truly looked like the name heâd given her, a goddess glowing with the sexual power she held. He gently removed her leg from his shoulder, grasped her hands in his as he sat back in the tub pulling her along, and said, âcome get in mamas.â
#fictioninmybloodworks#fictioninmyblood#black fanfic writer#black!oc#terry richmond#Terry Richmond x black!oc#halloween fic#all hallows eve#day of the dead#diwali#queen of the damned
27 notes
·
View notes
Text
Yall this outline in my head of this story. Im kicking my feet đ„°
Yall gon eat this shit up. I cant wait to submit these apps like ugh i need to make Terry and Savannah have they moment.
Im talking slow burn; word to Kacey Musgraves.
#slutsareteacherstoo#terry richmond fic in progress#maybe atiya finally writes đ€đ#terry richmond x black!oc#Spotify
1 note
·
View note